Skip to main content

Full text of "The illustrated Australasian bee manual and complete guide to modern bee culture in the southern hemisphere"

See other formats


©l|p  i.  m.  Bill  SItbrarg 


JJnrtli  (Earnltna  ^tatf  ffoUpgf 

SF531 
H66 


14S70S 


This  book  may  be  kept  out  TWO  WEEKS 
ONLY,    and    is    subject   to    a    fine    of    FIVE 
CENTS   a   day  thereafter.   It  is  due  on   the 
j.      day  indicated  below: 


DEC  0  6  2 


ll 


^1 


50M— May-54— Form    3 


§mmm 


?''iWfSmAW^^: 


THE    ALTHOK. 


THE    ILLUSTRATED 

Australasian  Bee  Manual 

AND    COMPLETE 

\ 

CxUIDE   TO   MODERN   BEE  CULTURE 

IN    THE 
SOUTHERN    HEMISPHERE. 


By    ISAAC    HOPKINS,    Auckland,    New    Zealand. 
(Late  Chief  Apiarist  to  the  New  Zealand  Government.) 


WITH   WHICH   IS  INCORPORATED  THE 

"  New  Zealand  Bee  Manual " 

REVISED  AND   MOSTLY  RE-WRITTEN 
BY  THE  AUTHOR. 


FIFTH    EDITION 

82   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


WELLINGTON,    N.Z. 
1911 

GORDON    6    GOTCH 

WELLINGTON.    AUCKLAND,    CHRISTCHURCH,    DUNKDIN,    MELBOURNI 

SYDNEY,    BRISBANE,    PERTH,    HOBART,    LAUNCESTON, 

LONDON. 


PREFACE. 

So  rapid  is  the  present  progress  of  commercial  bee- 
keeping, necessarily  accompanied  by  frequent  changes 
and  modifications  in  apiary  appliances  and  methods  of 
management,  that  much  of  the  practical  instructions 
embodied  in  technical  works  on  bee-culture  published 
from  time  to  time,  soon  become  antiquated,  and  out  of 
date.  I  realised  this  in  the  present  case  when  com- 
mencing to  revise  the  text  matter  of  the  last — in 
preparation  for  the  new — Edition,  and  therefore  I 
decided  to  re-write,  and  re-construct,  the  whole  of  the 
chapters  specially  dealing  with  the  Manual  work  of 
the  apiary,  and  thereby  to  bring  this  Edition  right  up 
to  date.  This  has  been  done  to  the  best  of  my  ability, 
and  I  trust  that  the  alterations  and  new  matter, 
together  with  the  additional  illustrations,  will  meet 
with  the  approval  of  those  for  whom  the  book  is 
published. 

My  recent  position  as  Chief  Government  Apiarist  in 
New  Zealand  afforded  me  exceptional  opportunities  for 
observing  how  commercial  bee-keeping  can  be,  and  is, 
conducted  under  different  conditions,  and  by  different 
types  of  bee-keepers.  It  also  enabled  me  in  the  course 
of  my  duties  to  carry  out  experiments  at  the  Govern- 
ment Apiaries  to  determine  matters  of  great  importance 
to  the  industry ;  some  of  the  results  of  which  have 
already  been  published  in  "  Bulletin  "  No.  i8  on  Bee- 
Culture,  obtainable  from  the  offices  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture.  The  results  of  the  knowledge  thus 
gained  are  embodied  in  the  present  volume. 

I  would  draw  special  attention  to  the  remarkable 
progress  made  in  commercial  bee-keeping  in  New 
Zealand  since  the  Government  gave  its  support  to  the 
industry.  The  passing  of  our  Apiaries  Act  in  1907  was 
the  one  thing  needed  to  bring  to  the  frontan  industrial 


vi  PREFACE 

occupation  for  which  the  country  is  so  eminently 
adapted,  and  which  has  already  given  proof  of  its 
rapacity  for  great  expansion. 

The  Apiaries  Act  (see  Chapter  X\'I.)  has  undoubtedly 
provided  the  most  effective  provisions  at  present  in 
force  in  any  country  for  dealing  with,  and  controlling 
bee  diseases,  the  main  feature  of  which  is,  making  it 
illegal  to  keep  bees  in  any  other  receptacles  than 
movable  comb  hives. 

The  result  of  such  legislation  has  been  the  clearing 
of  large  districts  from  disease,  that  up  to  the  passing 
of  the  Act  were  "  rotten  "  with  foul  brood. 

I  feel  certain  that  little  or  no  headway  against  disease 
can  be  made  in  any  country  unless  power  is  given  by 
legislation  to  abolish  all  fixed-comb  receptacles  as 
domiciles   for  bees. 

I.    Hopkins. 

Auckland,   Xeiv  Zealand. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER.  PAGE 

Preface 

I.      Introductory  and  Historical     ...  ...      i 

II.     The  Honey  Bee  and  its  Varieties     ...  7 

III.      Inmates  of  the  Hive  :  Their  Natural 

History           ...          ...          ...          ...  10 

IV.     What  Bees  Collect  and  What  They 

Produce          ...         ...          ...         ...  26 

\'.     The    Apiary             ...          ...          ...          ...  39 

A^I.      Hives,  Frames,  and  Section  Boxes     ...  47 

VII.      Comb    Foundation            ...          ...         ...  65 

\TII.     The  Honey  Extractor  and  Extracting 

Appliances      ...          ...         ...         ...  71 


IX.      Handling    Bees 

X.     Transferring  Bees 

XI       Increase — Natural    and    Artificial 
Swarming 


83 


05 

94 

1 1 1 

127 

134 


XII.  Queen  Rearing 

XIII.  Surplus  Honey 

XIV.  Autumn  and  Winter  Management 
XV.  Diseases   and   Enemies   of    Bees 

XVI.  The   New  Zealand  Apiaries    Act   ...  146 

XVII.      Bee  Forage — Bees  in  Relation  to 

Horticulture  and  Agriculture  ...      149 

XVIII.     Bees  in  Relation  to  Agriculture     ...      153 

XIX.     Calendar  and  Bee-Keeper's  Axioms  ...     166 
vii. 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Frontispiece  :   The  Author. 


PAGE 

Abdomen    of    Italian    Worker  8 

-3—4-    Queen.    Drone.    Worker  ii 

Head    of    Worker    Bee            ...  14 

Ovaries    of    Queen        16 

From   the  Egg  to  the  Bee  ...  19 

W.    Larvae   and   Q.    Cells       ...  20 
Queen      Cells      over     Worker 

Cells        21 

The    Sting            23 

Wax  Pockets  of  Worker  Bee  29 

Steam    Wax    Press        32 

Hatch   Wax    Press        33 

Solar  Wax   Extractor             ...  35 

Drone    and    Worker    Cells    ...  37 

Government    Apiary     41 

Ground        Plan        Extracting 

House     43 

Hopkins'   Langstroth   Hive  ...  47 
Langstroth    Hive    for    Comb 

Honey  ...  ■■•  ■••  •••  48 
End  of  Hive  (Inside  Vievi^)  ...  50 
End  of  Hive  (Outside  View)  50 
Side  of  Hive  (Inside  View)  ...  51 
Putting  Parts  of  Hive  To- 
gether       52 

Bottom    Board 53 

Alighting    Board            54 

End    of    Cover 55 

Side    of    Cover 55 

Ridge    Board   of    Cover         ...  55 

Roof  Board  of  Cover 56 

Cover    Complete            ...         ...  56 

Hopkins'    Hive    Cramp           ...  58 

Hoffman   Brood   Frames        ...  60 

Metal  Spaced  Frame 61 

Shallow   Hoffman   Frame      ...  62 
Half-story    Frame    with    Sec- 
tions           62 

One   Piece   Section  Box          .  64 

Comb    Foundation        65 

Wax   T-'be  Fastener 68 

Wiring   Board     69 

Spur    Wire    Embedder           ...  70 
Fixed   Basket   Extractor       ...  71 
Six-comb        Reversible        Ex- 
tractor      72 

Automatic    Reversible    Four- 
comb    Extractor       73 

vi 


no.  PAGE 

44.  Bingham   Uncapping    Knife...  74 

45.  Dadant  Uncapping  Can       ...  74 

46.  Root  Cappings  Melter  ...  75 

47.  Bee  Veils 78 

48.  Corneil    Smoker  ...         ...         ...  79 

49.  Vesuvius    Smoker  ...         ...  79 

50.  Hive    Tool  81 

51.  Comb    Holder      82 

52.  Wood       Cell       Cups       (cross 

sections)  96 

53  Wood    Cell    Cups    Spiked    to 

Frame     ...        ...         ...        ...    96 

54.  Queen     Cell     Completed     on 

Wood   Base     ...         ...         ...     96 

55.  Showing     How     to     Cut     the 

Comb       98 

56.  Frame     for     Raising     Queen 

Cells         99 

57.  Queen    Cell    Protector  ...  loi 

58.  Alley's   Queen   Nursery         ...  102 

59.  Alley's    Nursery    Cage  ...   103 

60.  Alley's    Introducing   Cage    ...  104 

61.  Titoff    Introducing    Cage      ...   104 

62.  Introducing   Cage   in   Use   ...  104 

63.  Drone   and   Queen  Trap       ...  105 

64.  Clipping  Queen's  Wings       ...  106 

65.  Comb     Prepared    for    Queen 

Cells        109 

66.  Comb      with      Eighty      Good 

Queen    Cells no 

67.  Division  Board m 

68.  Division   Boards   in   Use        ...   112 

69.  Simplicity    Feeder         114 

70.  Doolittle   Feeder  114 

71.  Zinc   Excluder    ...         ...        ...  116 

72.  Wood   and  Wire   Excluder   ...  116 

73.  Comb    Basket      118 

74.  Bee    Brush  119 

75.  "Daisy"    Wheelbarrow         ...   119 

76.  Honey   Tank       123 

77.  Alexander    Strainer      124 

78.  Porter   Bee   Escape     128 

79.  Portion  of  Diseased  Comb  ...  136 

80.  Large   Wax  moth         144 

81.  Silken     Tube     of     the     Moth 

Larvae     144 

n. 


CHAPTER    I. 

INTRODUCTORY    AND    HISTORICAL. 

In  the  whole  range  of  created  objects  presented  to  our 
contemplation  in  the  study  of  what  we  familiarly  call 
Nature,  from  the  inconceivably  great  systems  of 
inanimate  matter  rolling  in  infinite  space  to  the 
inconceivably  small  but  animated  forms  revealed  by 
the  microscope,  there  is  probably  no  class  more 
calculated  to  excite  our  wonder  and  admiration  than 
that  of  Insects ;  and  of  all  the  different  kinds  of 
insects  there  is  none  more  interesting  as  an  object  of 
study,  or  that  can  be  made  more  useful  and  profitable 
to  man,  than  the  Honey-Bee.  Its  history  is  as  old  as 
that  of  the  human  race;  Its  product,  honey,  was 
recognised  in  the  earliest  ages  as  a  most  desirable, 
almost  an  indispensable,  addition  to  the  food  of  man. 

ORIGIN    OF   THE   ART   OF    BEE-KEEPING. 

Though  we  may  never  learn  when  bees  were  first 
domesticated  in  Eastern  countries,  we  do  know  that 
amongst  the  Western  nations  the  civilised  Greeks  had 
unquestionably  practised  the  art  of  bee-keeping  at  a 
very  early  period.  The  laws  of  Solon,  600  years  b.c, 
contain  regulations  as  to  the  distances  apart  at  which 
bee-hives  may  be  kept;  and  both  Greeks  and  Romans 
\yrote  and  sang  about  bees  and  bee-keeping  from  the 
times  of  Homer  down  to  those  of  Aristotle,  Virgil, 
Palladius,   Pliny,   and  Columella. 

The  true  history  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  art 
of  bee-keeping  amongst  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and 
its  extension  over  Europe  during  the  middle  ages,  is  as 
yet  unwritten,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  amongst 


D.  H.  HILL  LIBRARY 
North  Carolina  State  College 


2  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

the  Northern  nations  the  use  of  honey  became  with 
time  more  and  more  a  matter  of  necessity,  much  oF 
their  fermented  liquors  being  prepared  from  it,  and 
the  more  northern  the  positions,  and  the  more  severe 
the  winter  seasons,  the  more  essential  it  became 
to  domesticate  the  bees,  or  use  artificial  means 
for  preserving  them  during  the  winter  months. 
Since  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  much 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  natural  history  of  the 
bee,  and  among  those  who  made  it  their  special  study 
were  \'on  Swammerdam,  Maraldi,  Reaumur,  Lepele- 
tier  and  Latreille,  Bonnet,  Linnaeus,  Dr.  John  Hunter 
and  Dr.  Bevan ;  but  it  is  to  the  researches  and  dis- 
coveries of  Huber  and  Dzierzon  that  we  are  chiefly 
indebted  for  that  knowledge  of  the  physiology  of  the 
honey-bee  which  has  led  to  those  great  practical 
improvements  in  its  management  which  may  be  said 
to  constitute   the 

MODERN'    ART    OF    BEE-KEEPING. 

This  may  be  dated  from  early  in  the  second  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  when  the  movable  frame  hive 
in  a  practicable  form  was  introduced  by  the  Rev.  L.  L. 
Langstroth,  though  it  was  nearly  twenty  years  after 
before  the  industry  was  thoroughly  established  on 
commercial  lines.  Subsequent  to  the  introduction  of 
the  modern  hive,  the  invention  of  the  honey  extractor, 
of  comb-foundation,  and  a  number  of  ingenious  imple- 
ments and  appliances,  have  led  to  a  complete  revolution 
in  the  practice  of  bee-keeping,  and  helped  to  raise  it 
to  the  rank  of  an  important  national  industry,  and 
which  is  now  being  fostered  by  the  Governments  of 
nearly  all  civilised  countries. 

INTRODUCTION    OF    BEES    INTO    AUSTRALASIA. 

None  of  the  countries  of  the  New  World,  of  North 
or  South  America,  or  of  Australasia,  were  found,  when 
first  discovered,  to  possess  any  variety  of  the  true 
honey-bee    {Apis    nicUifica) ;    a    necessary    preliminary, 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  3 

therefore,  to  the  practice  of  bee-culture  in  any  of  those 
regions  was  the  introduction  of  bees  from  the  Old 
World,  an  operation  which  was  attended  with  almost 
insuperable  difficulties  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago. 

I  have  already  placed  on  record  in  previous  editions 
of  this  Manual  all  particulars  with  regard  to  the 
landing  of  the  first  bees  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand, 
to  which  I  must  refer  those  who  may  be  particularly 
interested  in  the  matter.  I  will  now  briefly  give  the 
dates,  and  the  names  of  those  responsible  for  their 
introduction  into  this  part  of  the  world. 

The  common,  or  black  bee,  was  introduced  into  New- 
South  \\'ales  from  England  in  April,  1822,  by  Captain 
Wallace,  of  the  ship  Isabella.  It  is  pretty  certain 
that  Italian  bees  were  also  mtroduced  into  that  State  in 
1862,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  sufficiently 
reliable  confirmation  of  this.  So  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  ascertain,  \'ictoria,  South  Australia,  and 
Queensland  were  furnished  with  common  bees  from 
the  parent  Colony — New  South  Wales.  Dr.  Wilson, 
R.N.,  introduced  the  commion  bee  into  Tasmania  from 
New  South  Wales  in  183 1,  and  Mr.  T.  L.  Hood,  of 
Hobart,  has  the  credit  of  landing  the  first  Italian  bees 
in  Tasmania,  which  were  brought  from  the  same 
colony. 

Mr.  Chas.  Fullwood,  then  of  Brisbane,  brought 
Italian  bees  with  him  from  England  in  1880,  and  this, 
no  doubt,  was  the  first  successful  attempt  made  to 
establish  this  variety   in  Australia. 

New  Zealand  is  indebted  to  the  late  Miss  Bumby, 
sister  of  one  of  the  early  Missionaries,  for  the  first  of 
the  common  bees,  which  she  brought  with  her  from 
England  in  the  ship  James.  They  were  landed  at 
Mangunga,  Hokianga,  on  March  13th,  1839.  Others 
were  subsequently  brought  from  England,  and  New 
South  Wales,  in  the  year  1842.  The  first  Italian  bees 
were  landed  in  Auckland  from  California,  to  the  order 
of  Mr.  J.  H.  Harrison,  then  of  Coromandel,  and  to 
the  Author  in  1880.  In  1883  I  imported  Italians 
(direct  from  Italy),  Swiss  Alpine,  Syrians,  Holv- 
landers,  Cyprians,  and  Carniolan  bees. 


4  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

BEE-KEEPING    IN    AUSTRALASIA. 

The  Author  had  the  honour,  in  the  season  of  1887-8, 
of  being  the  first  to  introduce  the  Langstroth  frame- 
hive,  the  improved  honey  extractor,  and  comb- 
foundation  into  Australasia ;  and  by  a  series  of 
articles  in  the  Press  drew  the  attention  of  persons 
interested  in  bee  culture  to  the  improved  system  of 
bee  management.  Letters  were  received  by  me  from 
all  parts  of  the  Australasian  Colonies,  asking  for 
further  information,  which  was  subsequently  supplied 
in  the  first  edition  of  this  Manual.  It  is  correct  to  say 
then,  that  what  is  usually  termed  the  "  Modern 
Svstem  "  of  bee-keeping  commenced  in  Australasia  in 

1878- 

That  the  climate  and  flora  of  this  part  of  the  world 
are  eminently  adapted  for  commercial  bee-keeping  has 
been  abundantly  proved,  and  though  we  are  not 
entirely  free  from  drawbacks,  bee-keepers  probably 
encounter  fewer  here  than  those  in  other  countries. 
There  have  been  difficulties  in  the  past  in  disposing  of 
Australian  honey  in  Europe  at  remunerative  prices, 
and  I  think  the  prejudice  against  it  had  its  origin 
through  the  want  of  discrimination  on  the  part  of  some 
bee-keepers  in  sending  inferior  grades  to  the  Home 
Markets.  I  have  seen  excellent  Australian  honey,  and 
with  a  thorough  system  of  Government  grading,  I 
have  no  doubt  these  diflficulties  could  be  largely 
removed. 

Bee-keepers  in  New  Zealand  are  more  fortunate  in 
this  respect,  their  product  being  in  large  demand  in 
Europe  at  good  prices. 

Great  improvements,  however,  have  come  about  in 
late  years.  Much  more  care  is  taken  in  the  ripening 
and  preparation  of  honey  for  market,  the  cost  of 
production  has  been  cheapened,  more  sound  knowledge 
has  been  gained,  and  more  honey  is  being  used,  all  of 
which  has  made  for  the  betterment  of  the  industry  in 
Australasia.  Legislation  against  bee-diseases  in  New- 
Zealand  has  done  wonders  for  commercial  bee-keeping 
in  this  Dominion,  and  with  prospective  similar  legisla- 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  5 

tion  in  the  Australian  States,  there  is  a  better  outlook 
than  ever  before  for  bee-keeping  in  this  part  of  the 
world. 

PROFITS    OF   BEE-KEEPING. 

The  question  as  to  the  average  annual  profit  that 
may  be  expected  from  each  hive  is  very  frequently 
asked  by  those  who  contemplate  going  into  bee- 
keeping largely.  It  is  easy  to  show  what  results  are 
attained  in  some  cases,  but  it  would  be  dangerous  to 
apply  such  results  as  a  measure  of  success  or  failure 
to  every  case.  So  much  depends  upon  the  skill  and 
perseverance  of  the  apiarist,  the  location  of  the  apiary, 
and  the  commercial  ability  brought  to  bear  in  the 
management,  that  it  is  necessary  to  be  very  guarded 
in  one's  reply.  Under  favourable  conditions  with 
regard  to  locality  and  bee  forage,  a  reasonable  sized 
apiary,  and  a  skilful  and  persevering  man  in  charge, 
an  annual  average  net  profit  of  from  17/-  to  £1  may  be 
expected  per  colony.  This  is  the  estimate  I  gave  in 
my  Government  Bulletin,  and  I  consider  it  well  within 
the  mark,  and,  also,  applicable  under  similar  con- 
ditions to  the  bee-keeping  centres  of  Australia. 

It  is  a  rule,  without  exception  in  bee-keeping,  that 
with  larg/ely  increased  operations,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  out-apiaries,  the  average  profit  per  hive 
diminishes.  No  doubt  this  may  be  accounted  for  by 
the  inability  of  the  apiarist  to  give  each  individual 
colony  so  large  a  share  of  attention. 

ADVICE    TO    BEGINNERS. 

Bee-keeping  is  suitable  to  either  sex,  and  I  would 
strongly  advise  all  young  people  contemplating  taking 
it  up  as  a  business  to  engage  for  a  full  season  with  a 
successful  bee-farmer,  starting  early  in  the  season,  and 
remaining  till  the  honey  is  prepared  for  market  in  the 
following  Autumn.  The  experience  gained  in  that 
time  would  enable  the  beginner  to  start  intelligently 
and    avoid    the    mistakes    one    may    readily    fall    into 


6  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

without  such  experience.  I  offer  this  advice  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  good  results  from  taking  cadets  at 
the  Government  Apiaries. 

If  it  is  impossible  to  adopt  this  plan,  then  go 
cautiously  to  work  at  first,  and  don't  lay  out  too  much 
money.  Three  or  four  colonies  your  first  season  would 
be  ample  to  work  with,  and  to  gain  experience  by. 
Some  little  increase  the  second  season  would  be 
advisable,  by  the  end  of  which  sufficient  knowledge  of 
the  w^ork  and  your  adaptation  to  it  should  have  been 
gained  to  enable  you  to  intelligently  decide  whether  to 
increase  your  apiary  or  not.  If  you  decide  to  go  in 
on  a  large  scale,  then  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for 
your  own  benefit  that  you  choose  a  good  district — a 
district  where,  in  the  first  place,  there  is  plenty  of  white 
clover — a  dairying  district — and  not  too  diflfiicult  of 
access  to  a  shipping  port.  Start  with  black  or  com- 
mon bees,  which  probably  may  be  obtained  near  at 
hand,  but  directly  you  decide  to  enlarge  your  apiary 
Italianise  your  colonies  at  once  (see  chapter  on 
"  Queen    Rearing  "). 

Don't  stint  your  outlay  for  good  bee  literature,  for 
the  obtaining  of  one  good  "  wrinkle  "  from  the  expe- 
rience of  a  writer  may  be  the  means  of  adding  largely 
to   the   profits   of   your   apiary. 


AXIOM. 

**  The  formation  of  new  colonies  should  ordin- 
arily BE  CONFINED  TO  THE  SEASON  WHEN  BEES  ARE 
ACCUMULATING  HONEY;  AND  IF  THIS,  OR  ANY  OTHER 
OPERATION,  MUST  BE  PERFORMED  WHEN  FORAGE  IS 
SCARCE,  THE  GREATEST  PRECAUTIONS  SHOULD  BE  USED  TO 
PREVENT    ROBBING."  Latlgstroth. 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE    HONEY-BEE    AND    ITS    VARIETIES. 

There  are  many  species  of  the  genus  Apis,  or  Bee,  but 
only  one  which  stores  honey  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be 
practically  useful  to  man,  and  which  Linnaeus  dis- 
tinguished by  the  name  Apis  niellifica.  The  particular 
variety  of  this  species  known  to  Linnaeus  was  the  Black, 
or  German  bee.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  other  varieties  were  observed  and  described  by 
Spinola  and  others,  and  were  classed  at  first  as  distinct 
species.  In  the  year  1862,  Dr.  A.  Gerstaecker,  of 
Berlin,  first  published  the  results  of  his  investigations 
upon  the  "  Geographical  Distribution  of  the  Honey-Bee 
and  its  X'arieties,"  which  is  very  interesting  and  of 
which  I  gave  condensed  extracts  in  my  two  previous 
editions,  but  as  the  interest  of  commercial  bee-keepers 
is  now  chiefly  centred  in  Italian  bees,  I  shall  only  briefly 
describe  the  other  varieties. 

The  black,  or  common  bee,  is  inferior  to  the  Italian 
as  a  honey  gatherer,  and  as  a  defender  of  its  hive  from 
robbers  and  the  large  w^ax  moth,  and  it  is  prone  to  act 
as  a  robber  itself.  Carniolans  are  good  breeders,  but 
greatly  given  to  swarming,  and  as  honey-gatherers, 
compared  with  Italians,  I  found  them  very  poor. 
Syrians  and  "  Holy  Land  "  bees  are  much  alike  with 
regard  to  their  qualities,  which  for  profitable  work  are 
much  below  Italians.  Cyprian  bees  are  splendid 
workers,  but  outrageously  vicious,  so  much  so  that 
after  two  years'  trial  I  was  compelled  to  smother  a 
number  of  colonies,  and  it  was  simply  impossible  to 
handle  them  without  being  tortured  by  their  stings. 
Smoke  seemed  to  make  them  worse;  therefore  those  who 
have  any  regard  for  their  feelings  had  better  not  venture 
to  keep  Cyprian  bees. 

7 


8  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

My  Cyprians  came  direct  from  Cyprus,  so  that  they 
were  pure,  and  when  I  had  them  I  was  no  novice  at 
handling  bees.  Even  worse  in  this  respect  was  a  cross 
strain  between  Cyprians  and  Italians  that  I  raised ;  they 
would  tackle  the  hot  tin  part  of  the  smoker;  but  they 
were  the  best  workers  I  ever  had. 

ITALIAN    BEES. 

Take  them  all  in  all,  Italian  bees  are  undoubtedly  the 
best,  and  I  affirm  this  after  an  experience  with  all  the 
other  varieties  named,  and  a  long  acquaintance  with  the 
favourite  bee.  They  are  readily  improved  by  judicious 
breeding,  are  good  honey  gatherers,  excellent  defenders 
of  their  hives  from  robbers  and  the  wax  moth,  and  can 
battle  against  disease  better  than  the  common  bee. 
That  it  is  the  most  profitable  bee  to  cultivate  is  almost 
the  universal  opinion  of  advanced  apiarists. 

MARKINGS    OF    PURE    ITALIANS. 

It  is  well  for  the  novice  to  be  able  to  distinguish  the 
difference  between  pure  Italians  and  their  crosses 
(Hybrids).  Formerly,  it  was  seldom  that  more  than 
three  yellow  bands  across  the  abdomen  were  seen  on 
pure  Italians,  but  of  late  years  it  has  not  been  un- 
common to  see  four  and  even  five  yellow  bands. 
There  should  not,  however,  be  less 
than  three. 

Referring      to      the      illustration, 
A  B  c,    Fig.    I,    represent   the   three 
yellow  semi-transparent  bands  ;  d  e, 
and  the  shaded  parts   of  a  b  c,   are 
rows   of   greyish    hairs.      The   three 
yellow     bands      should     be      plainly 
visible,   though  the  band  a,  next  the 
thorax,    is    sometimes    very    narrow, 
and  may   be   overlooked   at  the   first 
glance.      The   surest   test  of   a  pure 
colony,  is  that  all  the  bees  carry  the 
three  yellow  bands. 
I. — ABDOMEN       There     are     light      golden,      and 
OF  ITALIAN  WORKER  Icather-colourcd  strains.     Formerly  it 
BEE.  was  considered   that  the  latter  were 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  9 

the  hardiest  bees,   but  of  late  it  is  claimed  that  there 
are  "  Golden  "  bees  equally  hardy. 

HYBRID    BEES. 

This  is  the  name  generally  given  to  the  cross  between 
the  Italian  and  black  or  common  bees.  Much  has  been 
said  for  and  against  hybrids,  but  from  experience  I  feel 
satisfied  that  bees  of  the  first  cross  between  the  blacks 
and  Italians  are  in  many  cases  equally  as  profitable  as 
pure  Italians.  With  regard  tO'  docility  in  handling,  it 
is  generally  understood  that  hybrids  are  exceedingly 
vicious.  While  this  may  be  true  in  some  cases,  I  must 
say,  after  handling  many  thousands  of  hybrid  colonies, 
that  I  have  found  very  few  indeed  worse  than  some  of 
the  pure  races  I  have  had  to  do  with.  The  worst  bees 
I  have  noticed  in  this  respect  were  nearly  pure  blacks, 
with  a  small  dash  of  Italian  blood  in  them.  I  advise, 
however,  the  cultivation  of  the  pure  variety. 


AXIOM. 

**  Bees   gorged   with   honey  never   volunteer   an 
ATTACK."  Langstroth. 


CHAPTER    III. 

INMATES  OF  THE  HIVE— THEIR  NATURAL 
HISTORY. 

Every  colony  in  a  normal  working  condition,  during 
the  swarming  season,  will  be  found  to  contain  bees  of 
the  three  different  kinds,  the  characteristics  and  relative 
sizes  of  which  are  shown  in  the  illustrations  which 
follow.  First,  one  bee  only  of  the  peculiar  form  which 
denotes  the  queen  or  mother  bee  (one  queen  to  a 
colony  is  the  rule — see  chapter  on  "  Queen  Rearing  ") ; 
secondly,  a  number  of  large  bees,  called  drones ;  and 
thirdly,  many  thousands  of  the  smaller  kind,  called 
workers,  which  are  the  common  bees  to  be  seen  on 
blossoms,  as  neither  the  queen  bee  nor  the  drones 
gather  honey  or  work  outside  the  hive. 

The  queen  is  indispensable  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
colony.  She  is  the  only  perfectly  developed  female,  and 
lays  all  the  eggs,  of  which  she  can,  on  occasions, 
produce  two  to  three  thousand  in  twenty-four  hours. 
Without  her  the  colony  would  soon  dwindle  down  and 
die  out,  or  be  attacked  and  killed  for  the  sake  of  its 
stores,  as,  after  being  deprived  of  their  queen,  the 
workers  generally  (unless  they  are  in  a  position  to 
rear  a  new  one,  as  will  be  seen  further  on)  lose  the 
disposition  to  defend  themselves  and  their  home.  The 
queen  is  not  provided  with  the  special  organisation 
which  enables  the  workers  to  gather  honey  and  pollen 
and  to  secrete  wax.  She  is  furnished  with  a  sting, 
which,  however,  she  very  rarely  uses,  except  in  a 
struggle  with  a  rival  queen.  When  she  has  been  once 
impregnated,  and  has  taken  her  place  in  a  hive,  she 
never  leaves  it  except  to  accompany  a  swarm.*     Her 


*  This  has  been  disputed,  but  the  claim  that  queens  may 
leave  the  hive  to  be  impregnated  a  second  time  has  not  been 
fully  substantiated. 

lO 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


II 


term  of  life  may  extend  to  three  or  even  four  breeding 
seasons,  and  during  that  time  she  may  lay  many  scores 
of  thousands  of  eggs ;  but  she  is  considered  to  be  in 
her  prime  in  the  second  season,  and  is  seldom  very 
prolific  after  the  third.  She  can  be  easily  distinguished 
from  the  other  bees,  and  be  recognised  even  by  the 
most   inexperienced   from   the   following   description  :— 


Fig.  2.  Fig.  3. 

THE   QUEEN.  THE  DRONE. 

(Relative  sizes,  enlarged.) 


Fig.  4. 

THE   WORKER. 


Her  body  is  not  so  bulky  as  that  of  a  drone,  though 
longer ;  it  is  considerably  more  tapering  than  that  of 
either  drone  or  worker ;  her  wings  are  much  shorter  in 
proportion  than  those  of  the  other  bees ;  the  under  part 
of  her  body  is  of  a  lighter  and  the  upper  of  a  darker 
colour  than  the  worker's ;  her  movements  are  generally 
slow  and  matronly,  and  indeed  she  looks  every  inch  a 
queen. 

The  drones,  or  male  bees,  are  much  stouter  than 
either  the  queen  or  workers,  although  their  bodies  are 
not  so  long  as  that  of  the  queen.  They  are  neither 
furnished  with  a  sting  nor  a  suitable  proboscis  for 
gathering  honey,  no  baskets  on  their  legs  for  carrying 
pollen,  and  no  pouches  on  their  abdomens  for  secreting 
wax,  so  that  they  are  physically  incapable  of  doing  the 
ordinary  work  of  the  hive.  Their  office  is  to  impreg- 
nate the  young  queens,  but  very  few  have  the  chance 
of  doing   so;  those  that  have,   die  immediately  after- 


12  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

wards,  and  the  rest  are  usually  destroyed  by  the 
workers  at  the  end  of  the  swarming  season,  having  by 
this  time  become  an  incumbrance  only. 

The  worker  bees,  the  smallest  in  size,  constitute  the 
bulk  of  the  population  of  the  hive.  A  fair-sized  swarm 
should  contain  at  least  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
thousand,^  and  a  well-stocked  hive,  during  the  full 
working  season,  will  have  twice,  and  sometimes  nearly 
three  times,  that  number  of  Avorkers.  They  are  all 
females,  but  not  fully  developed  as  regards  their  sexual 
organisation — they  are  incapable  of  being  impregnated 
by  the  drones ;  but  in  some  rare  cases  their  ovaries 
are  suflficiently  developed  to  admit  of  their  laying  eggs, 
which,  however,  as  will  be  shown  later,  are  unfertilised, 
and  produce  only  drones.  On  the  other  hand,  these 
workers  are  specially  provided  with  the  means  of 
successfully  prosecuting  their  useful  labours.  They 
have  a  wonderfully  constructed  tongue,  or  proboscis, 
which  enables  them  to  suck  or  lap  up  the  liquid  sweet 
from  the  nectaries  of  blossoms,  and  to  store  it  in  a 
"  honey  sac,"  which  is,  in  fact,  a  first  or  extra 
stomach,  from  which  they  can  again  disgorge  it  at  will 
into  the  cells  of  their  combs.  Their  hinder  legs  are 
provided  with  a  hollow,  or  "  basket,"  for  carrying 
pollen,  which  they  are  enabled,  by  the  use  of  their 
front  legs  and  their  proboscis,  to  work  up  into  little 
pellets,  and  pack  in  these  receptacles.  They  have  the 
power  of  secreting  wax  in  small  scales  under  the  folds 
of  the  abdominal  rings  of  their  body,  and  they  are 
furnished  with  a  sting  to  protect  themselves  and  their 
stores,  and  of  which  they  make  effective  use  w^hen 
provoked.  They  perform  all  the  work  both  inside  and 
outside  the  hive ;  collect  the  materials  for  honey,  bee- 
bread,  and  propolis ;  carry  water,  secrete  the  wax, 
build  the  combs,  nurse  and  feed  the  young  brood, 
ventilate  the  hive,  and  stand  guard  at  the  entrance 
when  it  is  necessary  to  keep  out  intruders.     Although 


*  About  4,500  ordinary  bees  weigh  one  pound,  so  that  a 
5  lb.  swarm  contains  about  22,500.  Extra  large  swarms, 
however,  sometimes  weigh  7  lb.  to  8  lb. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  13 

division  of  labour  is  beautifully  exemplified  in  the 
economy  of  the  hive,  still  there  are  not  separate  classes 
of  worker  bees  (as  was  at  one  time  supposed)  to 
perform  the  different  sorts  of  work  ;  on  the  contrary, 
every  worker  bee  is  capable  of  doing  all  these  things, 
and  they  take  their  turns  accordingly.  "  One  bee  in 
her  time  plays  many  parts."  The  young  bees  are 
employed  on  "  home  duty  "  for  the  first  week  or  two; 
they  then  take  their  turn  of  outdoor  work,  and  are 
gradually  worn  out  in  the  service.  Their  term  of  life 
is  short,  varying  from  only  six  or  seven  weeks  in  the 
busiest  working  season  to  several  months  after  that 
busy  time  is  past. 

STRUCTURAL   ORGANISATION. 

Under  this  heading  it  is  my  intention  briefly  to  touch 
upon  two  or  three  of  the  chief  organs  of  the  queen 
and  worker  bees,  but  for  a  fuller  treatise  on  the 
anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  honey-bee  I  must  refer 
my  readers  to  the  third  edition  of  this  work. 

HEAD    OF    WORKER     BEE. 

Within  the  small  limits  of  a  bee's  head  there  are 
contained  several  important  organs,  some  of  them  of 
a  very  complex  nature.  These  are — the  compound 
eyes ;  the  simple  eyes,  or  stemmata ;  the  mouth  and  its 
appendages ;  and  the  antennae.  The  engraving.  Fig. 
5,  shows  a  front  view  (on  a  greatly  magnified  scale)  of 
a  worker  bee's  head. 

The  Compound  Eyes  are  shown  at  b  b,  at  right  and 
left  on  top,  and  the  simple  eyes  between  them.  Each 
compound  eye  is  composed  of  something  like  3,500 
hexagonal  convexities,  or  facets,  which  according  to 
Cheshire  are  about  one-thousandth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  and  are  independent  instruments  of  vision. 
The  compound  eyes  are  believed  to  be  used  chiefly  for 
distant  vision,  and  the  simple  eyes  for  objects  near  at 
hand. 

The  Antennae  (a)  are  wonderful  structures  under  the 


H 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


microscope.  That  they  are  organs  of  touch — 
"  feelers  " — there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  that  they  also 
perform  the  functions  of  hearing  and  smelling, 
although  an  open  question  at  present,  is  generally 
beliexed   bv   naturalists. 


Fig.    5. HEAD   OF   WORKER   BEE. 

a,  Antennce  ;    b.  Corn-pound  eyes ;    c,  Jaws ;    d.  Maxilla^  ; 
e.  Lateral  -palpi ;    /,  Ligula,  or  tongue  ;    g,  Stemmata. 


The  Mouth  Parts  consist  of  several  organs,  as 
shown  in  the  figure,  the  chief  of  which  is  the  tongue. 
The  end  of  this  is  covered  with  whorls  of  hair,  and  is 
furnished  with  a  spoon-shaped  hollow  on  the  under 
side,  opening  into  a  capillary  tube  on  the  upper  side, 
into  which  the  liquid  passes  when  the  bee  is  sipping. 
Herman  Miiller,  in  his  work  on  **  The  Fertilisation  of 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  15 

Flowers,"  beautifully  describes  the  process  of  gather- 
ing nectar.      He  says  : — 

"  When  the  bee  is  sucking  honey  which  is  only  just  within 
her  reach,  all  the  movable  joints  of  its  suction  apparatus, 
cardines,  the  chitinous  retractors  at  the  base  of  the  mentum, 
laminae  (maxillae),  labial  palpi,  and  tongue,  are  fully 
extended,  except  that  the  two  proximal  joints  of  the  labial 
palpi  are  closely  applied  to  the  tongue  below,  and  the  laminae 
to  the  mentum  and  hinder  part  of  the  tongue  above.  But 
as  soon  as  the  whorls  of  hair  at  the  point  of  the  tongue  are 
wet  with  honey,  the  bees,  by  rotating  the  retractors,  draw 
back  the  mentum,  and  with  it  the  tongue,  so  far  that  the 
laminae  now  reach  as  far  forward  as  the  labial  palpi ;  and 
now  labial  palpi  and  laminae  together,  lying  close  upon  the 
tongue,  and  overlapping  at  their  sides,  form  a  tube,  out  of 
which  only  a  part  of  the  tongue  protrudes.  But  almost 
simultaneously  with  these  movements,  the  bee  draws  back 
the  basal  part  of  its  tongue  into  the  hollow  end  of  the 
mentum,  and  so  draws  the  tip  of  the  tongue,  moist  with 
honey,  into  the  tube,  where  the  honey  is  sucked  in  by  an 
enlargement  of  the  foregut,  known  as  the  sucking  stomach, 
whose  action  is  signified  externally  by  a  swelling  of  the 
abdomen." 


REPRODUCTIVE  ORGANS  OF  THE  QUEEN. 

The  most  important  organs  of  the  queen  bee — them- 
selves forming  perhaps  one  of  the  most  wonderful 
objects  of  nature,  and  of  which  the  very  accurate 
knowledge  which  we  now  possess,  owing  to  the  patient 
researches  of  many  naturalists,  has  done  more  than 
aught  else  for  the  progress  of  scientific  bee-culture — 
are  her  ovaries  and  the  parts  attached  thereto,  which 
are  illustrated  in  the  following  engraving  (Fig.  6). 

The  two  fig-shaped  bodies  are  the  ovaries,  which 
are  multi-tubular,  there  being  more  than  a  hundred 
tubes  (called  the  ovigian  tubes)  in  the  two  ovaries  of  a 
queen  bee.  In  these  tubes  the  eggs  grow  and  develop 
until  they  are  fit  to  be  deposited.  Each  ovary  has  a 
separate  oviduct  at  bottom,  through  which  the  eggs 
pass  for  some  distance,  until  the  two  join  in  one  com- 
mon oviduct  leading  to  the  vulva,  or  vent,  through 
which  the  eggs  are  ultimately  deposited.  A  little 
below    the    junction    of    the    passages    from    the    two 


i6 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


ovaries,  and  on  the  outside  of  the  common  oviduct,  is  a 
small  globular  body,  shown  on  the  right  hand  side  in 
the  engraving.  This  is  a  hollow^  vessel,  called  the 
spermatheca,    of   which    much   has   to   be   said.       More 


Fig.   6. OVARIES  OF  QUEEN. 

than  two  hundred  years  ago  Swammerdam  published 
an  excellent  illustration  of  the  ovaries  of  a  queen  bee, 
showing  the  spermatheca,  but  he  conjectured  that  it 
secreted  a  fluid  for  sticking  the  eggs  to  the  bottom 
of  the  cells  in  the  comb.  In  his  time  but  little  was 
known  of  what  went  on  within  the  hive.  It  was  no 
doubt  assumed  by  many  that  every  single  egg  laid  by 
the  queen  required  to  be  fertilised  by  a  separate  act 
of  the  drone,  while  Swammerdam  himself  conceived 
the  idea  that  no  copulation  was  necessary,  but  that 
some  gaseous  emanations  from  the  body  of  the  drone 
produced  fecundation  by  penetrating  the  body  of  the 
queen.     About   a  hundred  years   later   great   advances 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  17 

were  made  in  the  knowledge  of  the  physiology  of  the 
bee.  It  is  said  that  Janscha,  apiarist  to  the  Empress 
Maria  Theresa  of  Austria,  discovered  the  fact  that 
young  queens  have  to  leave  the  hive  to  meet  the 
drones;  but  it  is  to  the  labours  of  Huber,  in  1787  and 
following  years,  and  communicated  in  his  letters 
addressed  to  Bonnet  in  the  years  1789  to  1791,  that 
we  owe  the  first  knowledge  of  the  following  main 
facts  : — I.  That  the  queen  bee  is  truly  oviparous;  that 
what  she  deposits  is  a  true  egg,  which  takes  three  days 
to  produce  a  living  maggot  or  larva — (even  the  great 
Bonnet  was  inclined  up  to  that  time  to  believe  that  a 
minute  worm,  and  not  an  egg,  was  produced  by  the 
queen).  2.  That  the  queen  must  be  impregnated  by 
the  drone  in  order  to  become  fertile.  3.  That  copula- 
tion is  accomplished  outside  the  hive  and  while  on  the 
wing  high  in  the  air.  4.  That  one  impregnation  was 
sufficient  to  fertilise  all  the  eggs  laid  by  the  queen 
subsequently  for  two  years  at  least,  perhaps  for  life. 
5.  But  that  if  the  act  of  impregnation  was  delayed 
beyond  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  queen's  life,  her  eggs 
would  afterwards  produce  only  drones.  Huber  also 
proved  that  queens  could  be  reared  from  the  larvae  of 
worker  eggs,  and  also  that  in  some  rare  cases  workers 
were  able  to  lay  eggs,  which,  however,  could  only 
produce  drones.  He  investigated  other  matters  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  the  science  of  bee-culture,  and 
was  gratefully  designated  The  Prince  of  Apiculturists 
by  Langstroth.  He  failed,  however,  to  discover  the 
secrets  of  the  spermatheca,  and  remained  under  the 
false  impression  that  the  fertilisation  of  the  eggs  took 
place  in  the  ovaries  and  that  there  were  two  kinds  of 
eggs,  one  sort  to  produce  workers  and  queens,  the 
other  to  produce  drones,  and  that  they  occupied 
separate  portions  of  the  ovaries.  His  contemporary, 
Schirach,  who  also  contributed  much  to  apiarian 
science,  supposed  that  one  branch  of  the  ovaries  con- 
tained the  one  kind  and  the  second  branch  the  other 
kind  of  fertilised  eggs.  In  this  state  the  science 
remained  for  some  sixty  years.  Langstroth  said  it  is 
now   ascertained   that    Posel,    in   a   work   published    at 


i8  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

Munich  in  1784 — therefore  previous  to  the  experiments 
of  Huber — "  describes  the  spermatheca  and  its  contents 
and  the  use  of  the  latter  in  impregnating  the  passing 
egg  "  ;  and  also  that  "  years  ago  the  celebrated  surgeon 
John  Hunter  and  others  supposed  that  there  must  be  a 
permanent  receptacle  for  the  male  sperm  opening  into 
the  oviduct."  Nothing  certain  was  known,  however, 
until  1845,  when  the  brilliant  discoveries  of  Dzierzon 
led  to  the  promulgation  of  the  theory  which  bears  his 
name,  and  especially  to  the  doctrine  of 

PARTHENOGENESIS. 

On  this  point   Professor  Cook   says  : — 

"  This  strang-e  anomaly — development  of  the  eggs  with- 
out impregnation — was  discovered  and  proved  by  Dzierzon 
in  1845.  Dr-  Dzierzon,  who  as  a  student  of  practical  and 
scientific  apiculture  must  rank  with  the  great  Huber,  was  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest  of  Carlsmarkt,  Germany.  This 
doctrine — called  Parthenogenesis,  which  means  produced 
from  a  virgin — is  still  doubted  by  some  quite  able  bee- 
keepers, though  the  proofs  are  irrefragable." 

Space  will  not  admit  of  going  into  the  details  of 
observations  and  experiments  by  which  the  case  has 
been  proved,  but  they  are  fully  discussed  in  an  excellent 
little  work  on  the  Dzierzon  Theory  by  the  Baron  von 
Berlepsch. 

DEVELOPMENT  FROM  THE  EGG  TO  THE  BEE. 

Having  now  come  to  understand  the  manner  in  which 
the  egg,  whether  male  or  female,  is  laid,  we  may 
examine  the  egg  itself,  and  the  way  in  which  the  germ 
it  contains  becomes  developed  into  the  full-grown 
insect. 

The  egg,  when  laid  in  the  cell,  requires  a  tolerably 
sharp  sight  to  distinguish  it  as  it  lies  at  the  bottom, 
attached  by  one  end  to  the  comb  by  means  of  some 
glutinous  fluid  with  which  it  is  coated.  It  is  very  small 
and  not  round  or  oval  like  a  bird's  egg,  but  long,  like 
a  small  worm  or  maggot.      It  is,  however,  a  true  egg. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  19 

It  appears  covered  with  a  sort  of  delicate  network, 
which  is,  in  fact,  its  shell,  and  it  has  a  yolk  and  sur- 
rounding white,  or  albumen,  like  all  eggs  of  birds  or 
reptiles.  When  deposited  in  a  worker  cell,  it  remains 
unchanged  in  outward  appearance  for  three  days,  when 
the  larva  first  appears  as  a  minute  worm,  and  goes 
through  the  stages  of  development  shown  in  the  fol- 
lowing figure ;  the  numbers  underneath  denoting  the 
age,  in  days,  from  the  laying  of  the  egg. 


Fie 


-FROM   THE   EGG   TO   THE    BEE. 


The  larva,  when  it  emerges  from  the  egg,  is  fed 
by  the  workers,  which  act  as  nurses,  with  a  mixture 
of  bee-bread,  honey  and  water,  the  two  first-mentioned 
materials  having  undergone  a  partial  digestion  in  the 
stomach  of  the  bees,  and  been  converted  into  a  species 
of  chyle.  Whether  the  water  is  mixed  with  the  food 
so  prepared,  or  is  required  for  the  process  of  digestion 
to  prepare  it,  certain  it  is  that  during  the  breeding  time 
great  numbers  of  bees  are  to  be  seen  imbibing  water, 
and  bringing  it  to  the  hive.  Ihis  process  of  feeding 
the  larvae  continues  five  days  for  the  workers  and  six 
and  a  half  days  for  the  drones,  and  the  cells  are  then 
capped  with  a  mixture  of  wax  and  pollen,  which  forms 
a  safe  covering  for  the  cells,  but  is  sufficiently  porous 
to  admit  the  air  necessary  for  the  life  of  the  larva  and 
pupa,  or  nymph,  during  its  period  of  metamorphosis. 
As  soon  as  the  cell  is  closed,  the  grub  begins  to  spin  a 
web  or  cocoon  round  itself ;  this  spinning  goes  on  for 
thirty-six  hours,  when  the  cocoon  is  complete,  and  then 
ensues  a  period  of  rest,   or  apparent  rest,   and   subse- 


20 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


quent  metamorphosis,  during  which  time  a  wonderful 
transformation  is  going  on  from  hour  to  hour.  This 
includes  the  pupa  or  nymph  period,  and  lasts  altogether 
thirteen  days  for  workers  and  fourteen  and  a  half  for 
drones;  and  at  length,  on  the  twenty-second  day  from 
the  laying  of  the  egg  in  the  former,  or  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  day  in  the  latter  case,  the  fully  formed  bee  cuts 
through  the  capping  of  the  cell  with  its  mandibles,  and 
emerges  complete  in  every  respect,  and  ready,  without 
any  previous  trainings  education  or  experience^  to  fulfil 
its  functions,  to  execute  all  the  delicate  operations,  and 
to  observe  those  rules  of  conduct  which  appear  to  us 
(and  justly)  to  be  such  marvels  of  intelligence, 
ingenuity,   dexterity  and  even  foresight. 


Figf.    8. WORKER    EGG    LARVAE    AND    QUEEN    CELLS. 


The  cells  in  which  queen,  or  perfect  female  eggs  are 
laid  and  developed  differ  widely  from  those  of  the 
workers  and  drones ;  in  the  natural  state,  they  are 
only  built  in  the  swarming  season,  or  in  cases  where 
the  colony  has  become  queenless  ;  in  the  former  case 
the  cells  are  laid  out  for  the  purpose  on  the  under  side, 
in  a  depression,  or  on  the  edges  of  the  comb,  as  shown 
in  Fig.  8,  which  exhibits,  on  an  enlarged  scale,  the  top 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


21 


view  of  a  number  of  worker  cells,  with  the  egg  and 
larva  in  the  different  stages  of  development  up  to  the 
time  of  capping  the  cells  (in  the  line  marked  a)  ;  a 
section  of  a  queen  cell  (b)  showing  the  larva  and  a 
supply  of  the  royal  jelly,  and  a  similar  one  completed 
and  closed  (at  c).  They  somewhat  resemble  a  peanut 
in   shape. 

The  material  of  which  these  cells  are  composed  is 
not  pure  wax ;  there  is  much  pollen  mixed  with  it. 
The  outside  surface  is  uneven  and  indented  like  the 
sides  of  a  thimble.  The  number  built  at  one  time 
varies  much,  according  to  circumstances — sometimes 
only  two  or  three,  but  ordinarily  not  less  than  five  or 
more. 


^'^S-    9- QUEEN    CELLS    BUILT    OVER    WORKER    CELLS. 


The  transformations  of  the  queen  larva  are  com- 
pleted in  seven  days  from  the  closing  of  the  cell,  so 
that  on  the  sixteenth  day  from  the  laying  of  the  egg 
(six  days  shorter  than  the  period  for  the  worker,  and 
nine  days  shorter  than  that  for  the  drone)  the  fully 
developed  queen  emerges  from  the  cell. 

In  the  case  of  a  colony  becoming  queenless  in  an 
abnormal  manner,  queen  cells  may  be  built  over  worker 
eggs  or  larvae  in  convenient  places  on  the  flat  surface 
of  a  comb  as  shown  in  Fig.  9.  The  ordinary  worker 
cells,  with  eggs  in  them,  are  shown  at  a  ;  b  is  a  queen 


22  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

cell  partly  built;  and  c  one  completed  and  closed. 
D  shows  a  case,  which  sometimes  occurs,  of  a  queen 
cell  built  over  drone  brood.  Such  cells — which  may 
be  known  by  the  absence  of  indentations  on  their  outer 
surfaces — are  of  course  useless,  as  the  nature  of  the 
drone  ^^^  is  not  altered  by  the  form  of  the  cell  or  the 
quality  of  the  food  given  to  the  larva. 

THE    STING. 

The  sting  of  the  worker  bee  is  a  very  complicated 
organ,  as  will  be  seen  by  a  study  of  the  following 
engraving,  taken  from  Root's  "ABC  and  X  Y  Z  of 
Bee-Culture." 

In  the  general  view  of  the  sting  (i)  is  the  double  gland 
in  which  the  poison  is  collected  from  the  glands,  and 
which  secretes  the  poison;  a,  the  cylindrical  reservoir 
from  which  it  is  transmitted  through  hollows  in  the 
spears  or  lancets  to  the  wound ;  B,  the  two  barbed 
lancets ;  and  d,  the  third  spear  or  awl,  usually  styled 
the  sheath,  in  which  the  other  two  partly  slide  when  at 
work.  In  the  cross  section  (greatly  enlarged)  of  the 
lancets,  at  the  point  d,  it  will  be  seen  how  the  two 
hollow  lancets,  a  and  b,  slide  on  ribs  or  guides  in  the 
concave  side  of  the  so-called  sheath,  d.  They  have 
tubes,  F  and  g,  through  which,  as  well  as  through  the 
tube  E,  formed  between  the  three  parts  of  the  sting, 
the  poisonous  fluid  is  transmitted.  There  is  a  hollow, 
c,  in  the  awl  or  sheath,  d,  but  it  is  only  for  strength 
and  lightness,  and  is  not  open  either  above  or  below. 
In  the  barbed  lancets,  the  end  of  one  of  which  is  shown, 
greatly  magnified,  there  are  grooves,  g,  to  fit  on  the 
ribs  of  the  sheath,  and  the  poison,  which  is  conveyed 
down  the  hollow  tube  inside  of  each,  finds  vent  by  small 
side  openings  to  the  barbs  at  h  h.  It  appears  that 
when  the  wound  is  first  pierced  by  the  smooth  and 
highly  polished  point  of  the  awl,  d,  a  sliding  motion  is 
communicated  to  the  barbed  lancets  by  the  muscles 
shown  at  j  and  k,  and  the  poison  is  pumped,  into  the 
wound  through  the  centre  cavity,  e  ;  the  barbed  lancets 
are  then   driven   in   by   alternate   motions,    and   at   the 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


23 


same  time  the  centre  cavity  is  closed  by  valves  at  the 
root  of  the  sting,  and  the  poison  is  forced  through  the 
tubes  in  the  hollow  lancets,  and  through  the  side 
openings    near    the    barbs.      The    barbs    having    once 


Fig.    10. THE   BEE   STING. 

i.  Bee  sting,  magnified. 
ii.   One  of  the  barbed  lancets. 
Hi.   Cross  section  of  lancets  at  D. 
iv.  Drof  of  the  -poison,  crystallised. 


penetrated  any  tough  material,  such  as  the  human 
skin,  cannot  be  withdrawn  by  a  direct  pull.  The  bee, 
if  left  to  itself,  will  gradually  work  round  and  round 


24  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

in  its  endeavour  to  withdraw  the  sting,  but  if  it  be 
abruptly  shaken  or  brushed  off,  the  whole  sting  is  torn 
out  of  its  body  and  left  behind.  In  that  case  the 
muscles  will  continue  to  work  and  to  force  poison  into 
the  wound  for  some  time,  if  the  sting  be  not  carefully 
extracted,  which  should  be  done  without  squeezing  the 
poison  reservoirs  at  its  base.  The  injury  occasioned 
to  a  bee  by  the  tearing  out  of  its  sting  must  be  very 
severe,  and  it  has  been  generally  supposed  that  they 
die  immediately  afterwards.  Sir  John  Lubbock  (Lord 
Avebury),  however,  in  his  work  on  "  Ants,  Bees,  and 
Wasps,"  says  :  "  Though  bees  that  have  stung  and 
lost  their  sting  always  perish,  they  do  not  die  imme- 
diately, and  in  the  meantime  they  show  little  sign  of 
suffering  from  the  terrible  injury."  He  mentions 
having  seen  a  bee  after  losing  its  sting,  remain  twenty 
minutes  on  the  floor-board,  enter  the  hive,  return  in  an 
hour,  feed  quietly  on  some  honey,  and  again  return  to 
the   hive. 

It  is  said  :-^"  i.  The  poison  of  the  hymenoptera  is  always 
acid.  2.  It  is  composed  of  a  mixture  of  two  liquids,  one 
strongly  acid,  the  other  feebly  alkaline,  and  acts  only  when 
both  liquids  are  present.  3.  These  are  produced  iDy  two 
special  glands  that  may  be  called  the  acid  gland  and  the 
alkaline  gland.  4.  These  two  glands  both  expel  their 
contents  at  the  base  of  the  throat  from  which  the  sting  darts 
out." 


LAYING    OR         FERTILE         WORKERS. 

The  existence  of  egg-laying  workers  in  a  hive  upon 
certain  rare  occasions  was  noted  by  J.  Riem  even 
before  Ruber's  time,  and  fully  confirmed  by  the  latter. 
They  are,  of  course,  quite  useless  for  keeping  up  the 
stock  of  a  hive,  as  their  eggs  can  only  produce  drones. 
They  generally  make  their  appearance  after  a  colony 
becomes  queenless  and  minus  of  the  wherewithal  to 
raise  a  queen. 

The  presence  of  a  fertile  worker  may  be  known  by 
its  eggs  being  scattered  about  promiscuously,  some- 
times on  the  sides  and  edges  of  the  cells,  and  generally 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  25 

more  than  one  in  each.  I  have  seen  as  many  as  a 
dozen  in  one  cell.  To  get  rid  of  them  is  sometimes  a 
difficult  matter,  for  unless  they  were  seen  in  the  act  of 
laying  one  would  not  know  them  from  the  other 
workers ;  and  usually  the  colony  will  not  accept  a 
queen  or  queen  cell  when  in  this  condition.  If  the  hive 
has  become  weak  it  will  be  best  to  unite  it  with 
another ;  and  I  believe  in  any  case  this  is  best,  for  I 
have  tried  other  means  to  get  rid  of  them,  but  without 
success.  A  sharp  look-out  should  be  kept  to  prevent  a 
colony  getting  into  this  condition,  but  it  will  happen 
sometimes  in  spite  of  all  our  carefulness,  as  I  have 
found. 


AXIOM. 

"  Bees,  when  frightened  by  smoke,  or  by  drum- 
ming ON  THEIR  HIVES,  FILL  THEMSELVES  WITH  HONEY, 
AND    LOSE    ALL    DISPOSITION    TO    STING,    UNLESS    THEY   ARE 

HURT."  Langstroth. 


CHAPIilR    IV. 

WHAT   BEES    COLLECT,    AND    WHAT   THEY 
PRODUCE. 

Bees  collect  three  different  sorts  of  raw  materials,  all 
of  vegetable  origin  :  (i)  the  sweet  liquids  secreted  by 
plants  in  the  nectaries  of  their  blossoms,  or  exuded  on 
parts  of  their  leafy  structure  ;  (2)  the  pollen,  or  fecundat- 
ing dust  of  plants  ;  (3)  resinous  matter  exuded  on  various 
parts  of  some  trees  and  plants.  They  produce,  on  the 
other  hand,  honey,  wax,  bee-bread,  and  propolis.  This 
distinction  must  be  borne  in  mind  if  we  wish  to  be 
precise  both  in  our  ideas  and  our  mode  of  expression. 

HONEY. 

The  raw  material  of  the  honey  is  entirely  a  vegetable 
production ;  it  is  excreted  or  thrown  off  by  the  plant, 
from  the  superfluity  of  its  saccharine  juices,  which, 
when  subjected  to  chemical  analysis,  are  found  to  consist 
of  nearly  the  same  constituents  as  all  sugars,  starch, 
gum,  and  other  non-nitrogenous  vegetable  secretions, 
namely,  of  carbon,  oxygen,  and  hydrogen,  the  two  latter 
in  the  proportions  required  to  form  water.  This  nectar, 
therefore,  does  not  contain  any  of  the  nitrogenous  or  of 
the  mineral  substances  furnished  by  the  soil,  and  which 
require  to  be  returned  to  it,  in  some  degree  at  least,  by 
the  use  of  manures.  Liebig  and  other  chemists  have 
proved  that  all  the  elements  of  the  non-nitrogenous 
vegetable  substances  are  derived  from  the  atmosphere 
and  from  rain-water;  it  is  clear,  therefore,  that  no 
quantity  of  honey  produced  in  any  district  can  tend  to 
impoverish  the  soil  from  which  the  nectar  is  collected.* 


*  This  matter  was  fully  dealt  with  in  the  third  edition  of 
this  Manual,  and  also  in  Bulletin  No.  18  on  Bee  Culture, 
issued  by  the  New  Z'ealand  Department  of  Agriculture, 
third  edition,  March,    1909. 

26 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  27 

While  lying  in  the  nectaries  of  blossoms,  and  being 
collected  by  the  bee,  or  afterwards  when  being  stored 
in  the  honey-comb,  it  may  by  accident  take  up  some 
particles  of  pollen,  which  will  account  for  the  fact  that 
minute  grains  of  that  substance  are  generally  discover- 
able in  honey  when  examined  with  the  microscope.  In 
its  passage  through  the  honey-sac  of  the  bee,  and  in 
the  act  of  being  stored  in  the  cells  of  the  comb,  the  raw 
juice  goes  through  a  process  of  ripening,  which  deprives 
it  of  much  of  its  superfluous  watery  particles  (see 
Chapter  XIII.),  and  while  in  the  honey-sac  it  is  also 
probably  in  some  way  chemically  affected  by  the  juices 
from  the  salivary  glands  of  the  bee. 

When,  by  evaporation,  the  proportion  of  moisture  is 
reduced  tO'  a  certain  extent,  and  the  honey  becomes 
what  we  term  "  ripe,"  it  is  sealed  in  the  cells  by  the 
worker  bees,  just  as  the  preserves  of  a  careful  house- 
keeper are  closed  up  so  as  to  save  them  from  the  action 
of  the  oxygen  in  the  atmosphere.  The  honey  in  this 
ripened  state  is  nearly  the  same,  in  point  of  chemical 
composition,  as  ordinary  sugar;  but  it  owes  its  perfume 
and  flavour  apparently  to  the  same  volatile  oils  which 
attracted  the  insects  to  the  flowers  from  which  it  is 
derived,  and  that  it  is  indeed  something  very  diff"erent 
from  common  sugar  is  sufficiently  clear  to  everyone. 

HONEY    DEW^ 

There  is  a  saccharine  matter  sometimes  gathered  in 
considerable  quantities  by  bees  in  countries  of  the 
Northern  Hemisphere  termed  "  honey  dew."  It  is  quite 
distinct  from,  and  much  inferior  to,  ordinary  honey. 
Considerable  difference  of  opinion  has  at  various  times 
been  expressed  as  to  its  origin,  some  holding  that  it  is 
entirely  a  vegetable  product,  while  others  claim  that 
the  larger  proportion  is  an  excretion  from  certain 
insects.  Dr.  E.  F.  Phillips,  who  has  had  special  oppor- 
tunities for  studying  the  matter,  says  : — 

''  Honey  dew  is  a  g-eneral  term,  including-  sweet  sub- 
stances from  several  sources.  There  are  many  plants  which 
have  nectaries  outside  the  flower  which  secrete  honev  dew 


28  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

which  is  gathered  by  bees.  Among-  these  may  be  men- 
tioned hau  {Han'tiiiiii  tiliaccnin),  of  Hawaii,  cotton,  some 
of  the  acacias,  and  conifers.  It  is  a  mistake,  however,  to 
assume  that  this  is  characteristic  of  the  majority  of  plants 
from  which  honey  dew  is  gathered,  for  the  greater  part  of 
honey  dew  is  not  a  plant  secretion,  but  an  insect  product." 

The  United  States  Government  has  formulated  an 
official  standard  for  honey,  and  any  product  not  coming 
up  to  the  test,  whether  gathered  and  stored  by  bees, 
or  not,  must  not  be  sold  as  honey.  Honey  dew  is  below 
the  standard.  Though  large  quantities  are  sometimes 
gathered  in  the  United  States  and  other  countries,  I 
have  never  heard  of  bee-keepers  in  this  part  of  the  world 
being  troubled  with  it.  If  they  had,  it  could  hardly 
have  escaped  my  knowledge. 

ADULTERATIOX    OF   HOXEY. 

Formerly  there  were  large  quantities  of  adulterated 
honey  foisted  upon  the  markets  of  the  world  by  certain 
American  houses,  very  largely  composed  of  glucose. 
It  was  carried  out  upon  such  a  gigantic  scale  that 
"American  Honey"  (?)  became  a  by-word  for  fraud, 
and  an  immense  amount  of  harm  was  done  to  the  bee- 
keeping industry  in  that  country.  Thanks,  however, 
to  their  pure  food  laws,  and  the  strictness  with  which 
they  are  now  enforced,  I  believe  that  there  is  little,  if 
any,  of  the  fraudulent  practice  carried  on  there  at 
present'.  Consumers  of  honey  in  Australasia  who 
patronise  the  locally  raised  honey  need  have  little  fear 
of  getting  anything  but  the  pure  article,  especially  if 
it  is  sold  under  a  reputable  brand. 

BEESWAX. 

Until  Huber's  time  it  was  generally  believed  that 
wax  was  gathered  from  certain  flowers  by  the  bees  in 
the  same  way  as  honey  is  procured,  but  there  must 
be  very  few  people  in  the  more  enlightened  nations 
who  do  not  now  know  that  it  is  secreted  by  the  bees, 
so  that  there  is  no  need  to  take  up  space  to  explain 
how  this  was  proved. 


AUbTRALASlAN    BEE   MANUAL  29 

It  has  been  pointed  out  that,  while  honey  and  sugar 
contain  by  weight  about  eight  pounds  of  oxygen  to 
one  of  carbon  and  hydrogen,  beeswax  contains  only 
one  pound  of  the  first  to  more  than  sixteen  of  the  two 
latter ;  and  that,  as  the  combustion  of  oxygen  is  the 
great  source  of  animal  heat,  the  large  quantity  con- 
sumed in  the  conversion  of  honey  into  wax  "  must  aid 


Fig.    II. UNDER   SIDE  OF  ABDOMEN  OF  WORKER   BEE, 

SHOWING  WAX  POCKETS  AND   WAX   SCALES. 

in  generating  the  extraordinary  heat  which  enables  the 
bees  to  mould  the  softened  wax  into  such  exquisitely 
delicate  and  beautiful  forms."  The  force  of  this 
observation  will  be  seen  when  we  recollect  that  wax 
requires  a  temperature  of  about  145°  to  melt  it,  though 
it  may  be  moulded,  by  pressure,  at  100°  or  less.  Is 
it  not  probable  that  the  way,  in  which  it  has  been  said 
that  "  bee-bread  assists  the  bee  in  producing  the  wax," 
as  Langstroth  expresses  it,  is  that  its  nitrogenous 
qualities  serve  to  keep  up  the  bodily  strength  of  the 
insect  during  the  exhausting  work  of  secreting  the  wax 
and  building  the  comb?  This  appears  to  be  Professor 
Cook's  view.     At  all  events,  it  is  now  well  known  that 


30  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

the  wax  is  exuded  from  the  body  of  the  worker  bee, 
and  formed  in  thin  flakes  in  what  are  termed  the  wax 
pockets,  of  which  four  may  be  observed  in  the  fore- 
going engraving,  on  each  side  of  the  centre  line  on 
the  under-part  of  the  abdomen,  and  which  are,  in  fact, 
the  folds  of  the  shell-like  plates  covering  the  abdominal 
rings. 

The  wax  can  only  be  secreted  when  the  temperature 
of  the  hive  is  above  a  certain  point,  and  during  the 
time  of  secretion  the  bees  appear  to  hang  in  clusters 
or  festoons,  in  a  state  of  absolute  repose.  In  the 
height  of  the  honey  season,  or  so  long  as  new  comb  is 
required,  this  secretion  goes  on  night  and  day.  Lang- 
stroth  says  that  "careful  experiments  prove  that  from 
thirteen  to  twenty  pounds  of  honey  are  required  to 
make  a  single  pound  of  wax."  This  was  for  a  long 
time  accepted  as  a  well-ascertained  fact ;  but  within  the 
last  few  years  some  American  and  English  apiarists 
have  begun  to  doubt  if  quite  so  much  honey  is  con- 
sumed, and  lately  it  has  been  stated,  on  the  strength  of 
some  isolated  experiments,  that  the  bees  do  not  con- 
sume more  than  eight  pounds  of  honey  in  order  to 
secrete  one  pound  of  wax.  Many  more  careful  experi- 
ments will  be  requisite  before  this  can  be  satisfactorily 
proved  or  disproved.  In  the  meantime  it  may  be 
asserted  that  something  between  eight  and  twenty 
pounds  are  required,  but  the  exact  quantity  is  still  an 
open  question — the  consensus  of  opinion  points  to 
twelve  pounds. 

ADULTERATED    BEESWAX,    AND    HOW    TO    DETECT    IT. 

With  the  growing  scarcity  of  beeswax  during  the 
past  twenty  years  and  the  consequent  increase  in  price, 
came  the  opportunity  for  the  adulterator.  At  first  the 
adulteration  was  carried  on  in  a  very  clumsy  style  and 
easily  detected,  tallow  and  resin  being  chiefly  used. 
But  of  late  years  the  fraudulent  imitation  of  the  pure 
article  has  been  so  cleverly  m.ade  that  except  by  experts 
or  by  direct  tests  it  could  not  be  detected. 

The  usual  adulterants  nowadays,   and  which   are  so 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  31 

difficult  to  detect  by  the  uninitiated,  are  the  ordinary 
commercial  paraffins  and  ceresins,  and  for  these  the 
simplest  way  of  detecting  them  is  by  the  alcohol  test. 
Too  much  reliance,  however,  must  not  be  placed  in  it 
as  it  is  quite  possible  that  something  else  might  be 
added  to  make  the  test  unreliable. 

Into  a  clear  glass  bottle  pour  a  little  clean  water, 
then  drop  in  a  small  piece  of  beeswax  of  known  purity ; 
the  wax  being  lighter  than  the  water,  will  float.  Now 
pour  in  gradually  pure  alcohol  till  the  wax  slowly  sinks 
to  and  touches  the  bottom,  but  no  more.  Then  drop 
in  a  piece  of  the  suspected  article  :  if  it  does  not  sink 
slowly  like  the  wax  there  will  be  every  reason  for 
believing  it  to  be  adulterated.  When  there  is  more 
than  5  per  cent,  of  either  of  the  two  adulterants  present 
the  stuff  will  float,  while  the  pure  beeswax  lies  at  the 
bottom   of  the  liquid. 

WILL    IT    PAY    TO    RAISE    BEESWAX? 

I  am  certainly  inclined  to  believe  that  at  the  present 
price  of  beeswax,  and  with  every  prospect  of  its  getting 
dearer,  it  will  pay  to  raise  it  instead  of  honey,  where 
the  latter  is  of  a  low  grade,  such  as  in  some  bush 
districts.  I  know  of  bee-keepers  living  near  bush  that 
would  like  to  extend  their  operations,  but  owing  to  the 
difficulties  of  getting  their  honey  into  shape  for  market, 
and  the  low  price  received  for  it,  prevents  them  from 
doing  so.  To  such  people  the  raising  of  wax  might 
prove  of  enormous  benefit.  It  occurs  to  me  that  some 
inexpensive  form  of  large  home-made  hive,  carrying 
fifteen  or  sixteen  frames,  of  say,  twelve  or  fourteen 
inches  deep,  which  could  also  be  made  on  the  spot, 
might  be  used.  Small  fillets  of  wood  dipped  in  wax 
tacked  along  the  centre  of  the  underside  of  the  top 
bars  would  induce  the  bees  to  build  straight  combs 
within  the  frames  in  the  first  place,  after  which  there 
would  be  no  trouble,  as  a  small  strip  of  comb  could  be 
left  in  each  time  they  were  cut  out.  Most  of  the 
combs  could  be  removed  as  they  were  built,  and  in  this 
way  the  bees  would  be  kept  chiefly  at  comb  building 


32 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


through  the  season,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  honey 
gathered  would  be  converted  into  wax,  leaving 
sufficient  of  both  comb  and  honey  to  see  them  through 
the  winter. 

I  think  it  quite  likely  that  if  worked  in  this  way 
each  colony  started  early  in  the  season  should  yield 
from  four  to  five  lbs.  or  more  of  clean  marketable  wax, 
which  at  present  prices,  from  1/3  to  1/6  per  lb.,  would 
pay  far  better  than  raising  low  grade  honey.  I  offer 
the  above  as  a  suggestion  worth  considering.  It  was 
one  of  the  experiments  I  intended  carrying  out  at  the 
Waerenga  State  Apiary,  where  a  low  grade  honey  is 
frequently  gathered,  had  I  continued  as  Government 
Apiarist. 

RENDERING     COMBS     INTO     COMMERCIAL     WAX. 

Of  all  the  operations  in  connection  with  apiary  work, 
I  think  the  rendering  and  cleaning  of  small  quantities 

of  comb  to  convert 
it  into  commercial  wax, 
has  hitherto  been  the 
most  unsatisfactory. 
Through  the  want  of 
some  simple,  inexpen- 
sive, but  efficient  method, 
a  large  quantity  of 
comb  in  the  aggregate 
is  wasted  annually,  as  it 
does  not  pay  to  bother 
with  small  lots.  Hot 
water  and  pressure, 
steam  and  pressure,  and 
sun-heat,  are  the  three 
methods  employed.  In 
apiaries  of  40  colonies  or 
more  it  pays  to  get  the 
best  appliance  in  use  for 
this  work,  as  the  gain  in 
the  wax  saved  will  soon 
defray  the  cost,  and  give 
an   annual  profit. 


Fig.    12. GERMAN   STEAM 

WAX  PRESS. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


33 


WAX    PRESSES. 


The  wax-press  as  shown  in  Fig.  12,  usually  known 
as  the  *'  Root-German  Wax  and  Honey  Press,"  is  a 
very  popular  one,  and  is  largely  in  use  also  as  an 
uncapping  can.  h  is  the  boiler,  which  should  be  two- 
thirds  filled  with  water,  and  then  the  can  set  on  a  fire 
after  removing  the  screw  and  the  perforated  can  from 
inside.  A  scrim  bag  about  ten  inches  deep,  and  three- 
fourths  the  diameter  of  the  can,  should  be  nearly  filled 
with  comb,  well  pressed  in,  and  the  top  of  the  bag 
folded  over,  this  is  placed  in  the  can.  By  providing  an 
extra  follower  or  two  of  boards,  two,  or  even  three,  such 
bags  of  comb  may  be  pressed  at  one  time — a  follower 
over  each  bag.  The  steam  from  the  boiler  h  will 
ascend  around  the 
false  bottom  g 
through  the  comb, 
and  no  pressure 
must  be  put  on 
until  the  wax 
ceases  running 
from  the  spout. 
After  pressing, 
loosen  the  screw 
and  take  it  out 
while  the  bags  are 
shaken  up,  then 
put  in  the  screw 
again — and  repeat 
the  process  until 
no  more  wax  can 
be  got. 

I  have  had 
quite  a  number 
of  favourable  re- 
ports of  the 
"  Hatch  "  Press, 
Fig.   13.      In  fact. 


Fig.    13. "  HATCH  "    WAX    PRESS. 


34  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

it  appears  to  be  the  one  most  favoured  at  present.  It 
differs  from  the  German  Steam  Press,  in  that  the  comb 
is  first  heated  in  a  boiler  with  water  which  is  kept  over 
a  good  fire.  Paperhanger's  scrim  is  laid  in  the  press 
basket,  about  one  gallon  at  the  time  of  the  melted 
combs  and  hot  water  is  dipped  from  the  boiler  and  put 
into  the  scrim,  the  follower  is  placed  on  top,  and  the 
whole  screwed  down.  The  wax  and  water  runs  from 
the  spout  shown,  into  a  tin  or  bucket  placed  to  receive 
them ;  the  cake  of  wax  floats  on  top  when  cool. 

Iron  boilers  should  never  be  used  for  melting  or 
cleaning  wax  with  hot  water,  as  the  iron  and  water 
combined  turns  the  wax  a  dull  dark  colour ;  copper  is 
best. 

THE    SOLAR    WAX    EXTRACTOR. 

My  first  experience  with  the  Solar  Wax  Extractor, 
some  twenty-three  years  ago,  and  after,  gave  me  a 
very  poor  impression  of  them,  and  in  the  last  edition 
of  this  Manual  I  condemned  them.  Further  experience, 
however,  with  an  improved  pattern  to  those  I  first  used 
has  entirely  altered  my  opinion,  and  I  can  now  speak  of 
them  in  the  highest  terms.  My  first  extractors  were 
too  deep  as  I  afterwards  discovered,  the  heat,  or  a  good 
part  of  it,  was  no  doubt  wasted  instead  of  being  con- 
centrated on  the  combs. 

In  1906  I  had  one  constructed  on  the  "  Boardman  " 
pattern,  Fig.  14,  which  worked  splendidly.  It  was  at 
work  at  the  International  Exhibition  Apiary  at  Christ- 
church,  New  Zealand.  It  stood  in  the  open  without 
any  special  shelter,  and  the  inside  temperature,  as 
tested  frequently,  went  over  220°  Fahr.,  and  on  one 
occasion  I  found  it  reached  231!°  Fahr.,  or  19^°  above 
boiling  point.  The  refuse  from  old  combs  came  out  of 
the  extractor  quite  dry  without  a  particle  of  wax  in  it, 
while  the  wax  was  of  a  nice  bright  colour.  I  had  two 
others  made  for  the  Government  Apiaries,  and  they 
have  given  every  satisfaction. 

The  following  are  the  particulars  of  their  construc- 
tion : — The  dimensions  outside  are — length,  5  ft.  3  in.  ; 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


35 


width,  2  ft.  8  in.  ;  depth  of  main  part  of  body,  4^  in.  ; 
wax-receptacle  at  lower  end  of  body,  9  in.  wide  by  8  in. 
deep.  The  sash  is  furnished  with  two  sheets  of  glass 
with  an  air-space  of  i  in.  between  them.  The  wheel  on 
which  the  extractor  is  mounted  is  4  ft.  6  in.  diameter, 
and  works  on  an  axle  about  2   ft.   long,   driven  into  a 


Fig. 


14. 


SOLAR   WAX   EXTRACTOR. 


block  of  wood  in  the  ground.  The  body  of  the  wax- 
extractor  is  lined  with  black  sheet  iron  turned  up  at 
the  sides,  and  fitting  loosely  in  the  extractor.  A  long 
tin  divided  into  three  compartments  fits  in  the  lower 
part  for  catching  the  wax  as  it  runs  from  the  combs. 
The  tin  and  the  divisions  should  run  smaller  at  bottom 
than  at  the  top,  to  facilitate  turning  out  the  cakes  of 
wax,  and  the  tops  of  the  two  divisions  should  be  f  in. 
below  the  top  of  the  tin.     The  middle  compartment  will 


36  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

then  retain  any  dirt  or  foreign  matter  running;  in  with 
the  wax,  while  the  clean  wax  will  flow  over  into  the 
outside  compartments. 

The  woodwork  of  the  Extractor  must  be  substantial 
and  well  put  together  to  stand  the  great  heat,  and  it  is 
well  to  have  the  edge  of  the  sash  bound  with  i^  inch 
angle  iron.  The  depth  inside  from  the  lower  sheet  of 
glass  to  the  iron  lining  should  not  exceed  from  2^  to  3 
inches. 

If  in  a  warm  corner  of  the  apiary  and  well  sheltered, 
the  Extractor  will  work  at  almost  all  times  when  the 
sun  is  shining.  Such  an  appliance  will  soon  pay  for 
itself  in  a  fair-sized  apiary,  for  every  particle  of  comb 
can  be  put  in  at  once  and  converted  into  good  com- 
mercial beeswax,  instead  of  being  wasted.  Mounting 
the  Extractor  on  a  wheel  is  for  convenience  of  turning 
it  to  the  sun. 

SULPHURIC    ACID    FOR    CLEANSING    DIRTY    WAX. 

Opinions  differ  as  to  whether  it  is  advisable  or  not 
to  use  sulphuric  acid  in  cleansing  wax;  the  A.  I.  Root 
Company  use  it  and  recommend  its  use.  On  the  other 
hand,  C.  Dadant  says  "  Don't  use  any  acids  as  it  takes 
the  smell  of  the  bees  out  of  the  wax."  The  two  firms 
are  the  largest  makers  of  comb-foundation  in  the  world, 
so  should  be  good  authorities — it  seems  to  be  a  case  of 
"When  doctors  differ,  etc."  The  Root  Company  say 
there  is  no  satisfactory  way  of  cleansing  dirty  wax  than 
by  treating  it  with  acid. 

A  suitable  boiler  half  filled  with  water  is  placed  over 
a  fire  ;  when  the  water  boils  put  in  the  cakes  of  dirty 
wax.  When  all  is  melted,  add  the  sulphuric  acid,  then 
let  the  fire  gradually  die  down.  When  the  dirt  has 
time  to  settle  the  clean  wax  may  be  dipped  off  the  top, 
taking  care  not  to  disturb  the  dirty  water  underneath. 
The  proportion  of  acid  to  use  is  a  half  pint  to  125  lbs. 
of  wax. 

Doolittle  recommends  one  pint  of  strong  vinegar  in 
one  quart  of  water  to  each  10  lbs  of  wax — the  acid  is 
far  cheaper. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  37 

HONEY  AND  BROOD  COMBS. 

Wax,  after  being  produced  by  the  bees,  is  formed  by 
the  workers  into  comb,  which  consists  of  hexagonal- 
shaped  cells  of  two  sizes — one  for  the  deposit  by  the 
queen  of  the  worker  eggs,  the  other  for  the  same 
purpose,  for  drone  eggs ;  and  these  are  known  by  the 
names  of  "worker  "  and  "  drone  "  comb. — Fig.   15. 

The  worker  cells  measure  about  five  to  the  lineal  inch 
and  the  drone  cells  about  four.  When  used  for  breed- 
ing purposes  the  former  are  slightly  under  half  an  inch 
in  depth,  and  the  latter  five-eighths  of  an  inch,  but 
when  used  for  the  storage  of  honey  they  vary  in  depth 
according  to  the  space  available. 


Fig.     15. DRONE    CELLS. WORKER    CELLS. 

(Natural  Size.) 

The  bees  when  allowed  to  construct  their  own  combs 
entirely,  usually  build  much  drone  comb,  which  is  sub- 
sequently utilised  for  breeding  what  appears  to  be  an 
unnecessary  number  of  drones,  but  the  use  of  worker 
comb-foundation  entirely  obviates  this  evil. — See 
chapter  on   "  Comb-Foundation." 

POLLEN  AND  BEE-BREAD. 

Pollen  is  the  dust-like  particles  of  farinaceous  matter 
which  constitutes  the  fecundating  principle  of  the 
stamens  of  flowers  and  blossoms  of  all  kinds.  The 
manner  in  which  it  is  collected  by  bees  has  been  already 
described  in  Chapter  IIL  It  is  of  great  importance  in 
the  economy  of  the  hive,  as,  after  being  mixed  with  a 
little  honey,  and  packed  in  the  cells  of  the  brood  combs, 


38  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

it  forms  the  bee-bread,  which  is  indispensable  to  the 
nourishment  of  the  young  bees,  and  without  which,  as 
has  been  proved,  no  brood  can  be  raised.  It  is  very 
rich  in  nitrogenous  substances,  which  are  necessary  for 
the  formation  and  maintenance  of  muscular  tissue,  and 
therefore  to  the  development  of  the  young  bees. 

The  grains  of  pollen,  although  so  minute  as  to  form 
an  almost  impalpable  dust,  exhibit  when  viewed  through 
a  powerful  microscope  very  beautiful  and  distinctive 
markings,  according  to  the  plants  from  which  they 
are  obtained.  Previous  to  Ruber's  experiments,  bee- 
bread  was  supposed  to  be  used  in  comb-building.  He, 
however,  proved,  as  we  have  seen,  that  comb  could 
be  built  by  the  bees  in  confinement,  by  being  fed  with 
honey  or  sugar  syrup  alone.  He  was  not  long  in  dis- 
covering that  pollen  was  used  for  the  nourishment  of 
the  young  bees.  Confining  some  bees  to  their  hives 
without  pollen,  he  supplied  them  with  larvae,  honey, 
and  eggs.  In  a  short  time  the  young  all  died.  A 
fresh  supply  of  brood  being  given  them,  with  plenty  of 
pollen,  the  development  of  the  larvae  proceeded  in  the 
natural  way. 

PROPOLIS. 

This  is  a  substance  used  by  the  bees  for  glueing 
things  together,  and  for  stopping  up  all  crevices  in  their 
hives.  In  order  to  make  it  they  gather  the  resinous 
matter  which  exudes  from  some  trees ;  or  when  this  is 
scarce  they  will  take  varnish,  or  even  tar.  They  carry 
this  substance  home  in  their  pollen  baskets,  and  use  it, 
mixed  with  wax,  wherever  they  want  to  fasten  any 
loose  parts,  or  to  fill  up  joints  to  exclude  enemies  or  air. 
They  make  a  very  liberal  use  of  it  at  the  end  of  the 
honey  season.      It  is  a  great  nuisance  in  some  districts. 


AXIOM. 

**  The  bee-keeper  will  ordinarily  derive  all  his 
profits  from  stocks  strong  and  healthy  in  early 
SPRING."  Langstroth. 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE    APIARY. 

LOCATION. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  climate,  the  flora,  both 
indigenous  and  exotic,  and  the  results  which  have  here- 
tofore followed  the  introduction  of  bee  culture  in  all 
parts  of  Australasia,  I  feel  safe  in  saying  that  there  is 
no  part  of  it  which  is  at  all  fitted  for  European  settle- 
ment where  the  culture  of  bees  may  not  be  carried  on  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  with  advantage,  but  it  does  not 
therefore  follow  that  every  district  is  adapted  for  the 
working  of  extensive  apiaries.  No  person  should 
attempt  the  establishment  of  a  large  apiary  without 
first  making  himself  acquainted  with  the  resources  of 
the  neighbourhood,  and  to  do  this  effectually  he  must 
first  have  a  knowledge  of  the  flora  which  is  best  suited 
to  his  purpose.  Clover  honey  being  in  greatest  demand 
and  the  most  profitable  to  raise,  it  is  wise  to  select  a 
district  where  plenty  of  white  clover  is  grown,  a 
dairying  district  for  instance.  Sheep  farming  or  crop- 
ping districts  are  not  desirable.  New  Zealand  offers 
large  stretches  of  clover  country  to  choose  from, 
extending  almost  the  length  of  the  two  islands.  In  the 
chapter  on  "  Bee  Forage"  I  have  dealt  with  the  best  of 
the  Native  flora  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand. 

The  instructions  which  follow  are  based  on  the 
supposition  that  a  fair  sized  apiary  of  from  seventy-five 
to  a  hundred  colonies  will  be  sooner  or  later  established. 

SHELTER. 

Next  to  selecting  a  good  locality,  arranging  for  good 
shelter  is  the  most  important  matter.     The  conforma- 

39 


40  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

tion  of  the  ground  may  afford  some  convenience  in  this 
respect.      When  there  is  a  choice,  select  a  low-lying  spot 
so  long  as  the  drainage  is  good  and  the  ground  dry,  so 
that  the  bees  when  flying  home  laden  will  have  easier 
work.      Such  a  situation  can  be  more  readily  sheltered. 
When  shelter  must  be  grown,   select  plants  that  make 
a  durable  hedge,  and  that  will  bear  cutting  back  well, 
so  that  it  can  be  kept,  say,  about  eight  feet  high.     This 
is  high  enough  to   shelter  a  large  apiary,    and  not  too 
high   to  take  swarms   from.      Giant  privet   {Ligustrum 
sinense)  is  the  best  plant  I  know  for  the  purpose,   and 
can  be  thoroughly  recommended.      When  planted  in  two 
rows  three  feet  apart  and  eighteen  inches  apart  in  the 
rows,    and  the  soil  about  them   kept  stirred    now    and 
again,   and  clear  of  weeds  for  a  couple  of  seasons,   a 
real  good  shelter  fence  may  be  obtained  in  about  four 
seasons.     A  temporary  shelter  fence  may  be  erected  in 
the  meantime  of  brushwood  while  the  other  is  growing. 
Tagasaste   (Cytisus  proliferous)   grows   very   rapidly, 
and  will  form  decent  shelter  in  two  seasons,  but  in  the 
Auckland  district  it  does  not  last  more  than  from  four 
to  five  years  when  cut  back.     It  is  a  good  plant  to  grow, 
as  it  affords   excellent  bee  forage  in  winter  and  early 
spring.     The  seeds  are   sown   where  the  plants  are  to 
grow,     as     they   do    not    transplant   well.      The    seeds 
require  steeping  in  hot  water  before  sowing,  and  should 
be  sown  immediately   after,   three   feet  apart.      Do   not 
plant  tall  growing  trees  near  the  apiary  to  give  swarms 
an  opportunity  of  settling  out  of  reach.      Both  the  above 
hedges  should  be  protected  from  cattle  of  all  kinds. 

WATER. 

Good  clean  water  near  the  apiary,  easily  accessible 
to  the  bees,  is  a  great  boon  where  there  are  many 
colonies.  A  great  deal  of  water  is  required  right 
through  the  breeding  season.  A  clear,  running,  shallow 
stream  affords  the  best  watering  place,  but  in  the 
absence  of  a  natural  supply,  water  should  be  provided 
in  shallow  water-tight  troughs  filled  with  pebbles, 
placed  under  shade  near  at  hand,  taking  care  to  keep 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  41 

them  supplied  with  water,  and  that  they  are  cleaned 
out  frequently.  Bees  often  become  a  nuisance  by  con- 
gregating around  cattle  troughs  and  domestic  supplies, 
hence  the  reason  for  having  water  in  or  close  to  the 
apiary. 

ARRANGEMENT    OF    THE   APIARY. 

In  the  first  place,  the  hives  should  stand  out  in  the 
open  clear  of  all  trees,  tall  hedges,  fences,  and  buildings. 
If  the  hives  are  properly  constructed,  as  explained  in 
the  next  chapter,  and  painted  a  light  colour,  they  should 
stand    on  the    ground,    and   will  not    need  any    kind  of 


Fig.     16 GOVERNMENT    APIARY. 

shade.  It  is  a  mistake  even  to  put  them  among  fruit 
trees;  they  should  be  clear  of  everything  that  will  tend 
to  impede  rapid  work.  Hives  are  sometimes  placed 
under  ever-green  trees,  in  dense  shade,  when,  after  a 
time,  the  occupants  become  exceedingly  vicious,  and 
are  difficult  to  handle.  Such  hives  are  likely  to  become 
damp  inside  in  winter,  and  the  combs  mouldy. 

I  have  no  hesitation  whatever  in  saying  that  the  best 
and  most  convenient  arrangement  of  hives  in  an  apiary 
is  singly,  and  in  straight  rows.      Some  bee-keepers,  but 

D 


42  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

comparatively  few,  place  them  in  clumps  of  two  or  more. 
I  can  see  no  advantage,  but  several  disadvantages  in 
this  arrangement.  Robbing  is  more  likely  to  occur  when 
the  hives  are  so  close  together;  there  is  not  the  same 
convenience  for  working  them ;  young  queens  are  more 
likely  to  miss  their  hives  after  their  wedding  flight;  and 
in  most  cases  the  bees  of  all  the  hives  in  the  clump  must 
be  quieted  while  working  at  either  one.  When  the 
hives  are  standing  out  singly  there  is  nothing  to  impede 
rapid  manipulation,  which  is  always  desirable  when 
working  large  apiaries. 

The  hives  should  not  be  less  than  a  clear  six  feet 
apart,  and  the  rows  eight  feet,  or,  if  space  will  allow, 
ten  feet  apart  from  centre  to  centre ;  this  would  give 
eight  feet  clear  between  the  line  of  bottom  boards.  The 
position  of  the  hives  in  each  row  should  alternate  with 
that  of  those  in  the  rows  in  front  and  behind,  as  shown 
in  the  illustration.  This  aifords  a  clear  line  of  flight 
to  each  hive,  and  the  person  working  them  is  outside 
that  line.  The  front  of  the  hives  should  face  the  North, 
or  from  that  to  North-East,  but  never  to  the  West  of 
North  if  it  can  be  avoided. 

BUILDINGS. EXTRACTING   HOUSE. 

The  extracting  house  or  room  may  be  entirely  separate 
from  all  other  buildings,  but  as  a  matter  of  economy, 
and  convenience,  it  is,  as  a  rule,  best  to  have  all  the 
necessary  tenements,  such  as  extracting  and  honey  store 
rooms,  w^orkshop  and  hive  store  room  (the  two  latter 
in  one  compartment),  and  a  comb  storage  room  under 
one  roof,  and  connecting  with  each  other.  I  cannot 
too  urgently  impress  upon  those  bee-keepers  who  are, 
or  intend  to  be,  in  a  sufficiently  large  way  to  need  the 
foregoing  conveniences,  to  put  up  a  roomy  and  sub- 
stantial building  in  the  first  place,  and  not  try  to  do 
with  anything  of  a  makeshift  nature.  The  building 
need  not  be  an  elaborate  one ;  plain  upright  boarding 
and  battens  needing  no  lining,  partitioned  off,  and  made 
bee  proof.  Those  at  the  Government  Apiaries  are  built 
in  this  plain  manner,  on  my  design,  in  order  to  show 
how  an  efficient  and  cheap  building  may  be  erected  by 
anyone  capable  of  using  a  hammer  and  saw. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


43 


Fig  17  represents  the  ground  plan  of  the  first  Govern- 
ment Apiary  building  erected  at  the  Ruakura  experi- 
mental farm,  which  only  consisted  of  the  extracting 
and  store  rooms;  in  all,  26  ft.  long  by  14  ft.  wide. 
Subsequently  a  lean-to  the  full  length  of  the  house  was 
added,  12  ft.  in  width.  10  ft.  was  partitioned  off 
for  a  comb  room,   and  the  remaining   16  ft.    serves  as 


£X  T^ffC  T'f^Q     Roo/yf 
(Cei/ed} 


Cai-peiii-ei-'s  Bench\ 


■-/GO 


Fig.    17. GROUND    PLAN    OF    EXTRACTING    HOUSE    AND 

HONEY    STORE    ROOM. 


a  workshop  and  hive  store  room  combined.  Referring 
to  Fig.  17,  No.  I  is  the  uncapping  can;  2,  the  honey 
extractor  on  the  platform  ;  3,  the  honey  strainer;  4  4,  4  4, 
two  double  honey  maturing  tanks;  5,  a  56-lb.  honey  tin 
under  the  tap  of  the  tank. 

The  platform  on  which  the  extractor  is  worked  is,  as 
shown,  6  ft.  long  by  4  ft.  wide,  and  rises  4  ft.  9  in. 
from  the  floor.  This  allows  height  enough  for  the 
honey  to  run  into  the  strainer  over  the  honey  tank,  and 
to  fill  bulk  honey  tins  direct  from  the  taps.  The  extract- 
ing room  is  16  ft.  long,  which  affords  space  for  a  4-foot 
double  honey  tank  on  each  side  of  the  platform  and  to 
get  partly  round  them. 


44  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

WINDOWS. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  house  being  made  bee 
proof,  but  at  extracting  time  it  is  impossible  to  avoid 
bees  being  taken  into  the  extracting  room  with  the 
combs,  when  it  becomes  a  question  of  adopting  the  best 
means  of  getting  them  out  again  quickly.  The  bees 
themselves,  in  trying  to  escape,  fly  to  the  windows, 
attracted  by  the  light,  and  in  some  bee  books  it  is 
recommended  to  fit  up  wire  screens  and  small  "  Porter  " 
escapes  to  the  windows,  which  in  my  experience  are  of 
little  or  no  use.  In  1883  I  adopted  a  plan  of  hanging 
the  windows  centrally,  so  that  they  could  be  swung 
half  round,  in  which  case,  any  bees  clustering  on  the 
windows  inside  can  be  ejected  instantly  by  giving  the 
latter  a  half  turn. 


COMB  ROOM. 

A  comb  room  for  storage  of  spare  combs  is  an  abso- 
lute necessity  in  a  large  apiary.  It  should  be  smoke 
tight,  so  that  the  combs  may  be  fumigated  to  kill  any 
wax  moths  that  attack  them.  Upright  studs  of  3  in. 
by  2  in.,  put  up  on  each  side  of  the  centre  so  as  to 
leave  a  passage  between,  and  battens  running  from 
them  to  the  sides  of  the  room,  will  afford  convenience 
for  the  storage  of  some  thousands  of  combs  in  a  room 
of  the  dimensions  suggested. 

I  have  found  it  best  to  have  the  building  on  the  East 
side  of  the  apiary,  about  the  middle  of  the  rows — that 
is,  supposing  there  are  to  be  ten  rows ;  then  the  centre 
of  the  end  of  the  building  should  be  opposite  the  fifth 
and  sixth  rows. 

It  should  face  the  same  way  as  the  hives,  and  be  as 
near  the  latter  as  possible.  The  extracting  room  should 
be  in  the  end  nearest  the  hives,  and  the  honey  store 
room  at  the  other  end  (having  a  wide  door),  so  that  a 
horse  and  cart  or  waggon  can  be  brought  up  to  the 
building  without  being  too  close  to  the  bees  in  their 
flight,  ^ 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  45 

MOVING    BEES. 

The  moving  of  established  colonies  in  hives  furnished 
with  the  Hoffman  self-spacing  frames,  so  much  in  use 
now,  is  a  very  easy  matter  compared  with  what  it  was 
formerly  with  the  loose-hanging  frames ;  the  frames 
can  now  be  made  secure  in  a  moment  by  wedging  them 
off  from  one  side  of  the  hive.  The  chief  consideration 
after  that  is  to  obtain  good  ventilation. 

When  the  bees  are  to  be  confined  for  two  or  three 
days  or  more,  the  best  plan  is  to  make  temporary  tops 
and  bottoms  for  the  hives  out  of  4  by  i  in.  battens,  just 
the  outside  dimensions  of  the  hives  when  nailed  together. 
The  inner  part  between  the  battens  to  be  covered 
with  the  ordinary  queen  cage  wire  cloth.  The  hive  is 
set  on  one  board,  and  another  is  placed  on  top,  four 
3  by  f  inch  battens  are  screwed  on  to  the  boards  con- 
necting the  upper  with  the  lower  one.  This  makes  all 
secure  and  gives  ample  ventilation  through  both,  when 
properly  constructed. 

Some  provision  must  be  made  to  give  the  bees  water, 
and  the  best  I  know  is  to  fasten  a  small  sponge  on  the 
wire  cloth  on  the  upper  board,  and  to  keep  it  damp.  The 
winter  months,  when  no  breeding  is  going  on,  is  the 
best  time  to  move  bees.  Brood  when  confined  more 
than  twenty-four  hours  is  likely  to  die  and  become 
putrid,  especially  in  warm  weather.  When  travelling 
by  train  the  hives  should  be  placed  with  their  frames 
parallel  with  the  train,  but  when  by  waggon  the  frames 
should  be  across  the  vehicle. 

OUT-APIARIES. 

When  a  person  of  some  experience  decides  to  become 
a  specialist  in  bee-keeping,  and  to  give  his  whole  atten- 
tion to  bee-farming,  he  must  sooner  or  later  establish 
out-apiaries,  that  is  apiaries  apart,  and  at  some  distance 
away  from,  his  first  or  "  home  "  apiary.  The  number 
of  colonies  that  can  be  profitably  run  in  any  one  apiary 
depends  of  course,  on  the  amount  of  bee  forage  avail- 
able, and  whether  the  locality  within  bee  flight  is 
occupied  by  other  bee-keepers  or  not.  If  fairlv  free  in 
this  respect,  and  the  pasturage  good,   from  100  to  150 


46  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

would  not  be  too  many,  taking  many  parts  of  New 
Zealand  as  my  guide.  I  have  myself  run  200  colonies 
in  one  apiary  with  an  average  output  of  about  100  lbs. 
of  honey  per  colony,  and  with  another  apiary  of  nearly 
100  colonies  less  than  two  miles  distant.  Experience, 
however,  is  the  best  guide,  and  an  observant  man  with 
his  heart  in  his  work  will  have  no  difficulty  in  deciding 
this  question. 

There  is  one  point  worth  considering  and  that  is,  while 
it  is  not  wise  to  overstock  any  one  apiary  to  a  large 
extent,  it  may  pay  better  to  do  so  a  little  rather  than  start 
another.  For  instance,  say  the  home  apiary  would  be 
fairly  stocked  with  100  colonies,  it  might  be  more 
profitable  to  put  down  150  and  get  a  little  less  average 
per  colony,  than  to  establish  another  several  miles  away, 
with  all  the  trouble  and  expense  of  attending  to  it. 
It  is  quite  possible  to  do  better  with  larger  and  fewer 
apiaries,  than  with  a  greater  number  of  smaller  ones. 
It  will  also  depend  upon  the  amount  of  bee  pasturage 
in  the  surrounding  district  as  to  the  distance  the 
apiaries  should  be  apart.  If  plentiful,  three  to  four 
miles,  or  say  four  miles  in  every  direction  would  be  far 
enough.  Those  I  know^  who  have  several  out-apiaries 
make  arrangements  with  owners  of  farming  land  for 
renting  a  plot  of  ground  large  enough  for  an  apiary, 
and  seemingly  have  no  difficulty  in  getting  the 
convenience. 

OVERSTOCKING    A    DISTRICT. 

It  is  of  course  conceivable  that  this  may  occur,  but 
the  chances  of  two  or  more  large  commercial  bee  farms 
being  established  so  close  together  as  to  materially 
injure  each  other  I  think  is  rather  remote.  The  last 
comers  would  be  as  badly  off  as  the  first,  and  it  is 
hardly  likely  experienced  men  would  act  so  foolishly 
toward  themselves  and  each  other. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

HIVES,  FRAMES,   AND  SECTION    BOXES. 


HIVES. 

The  movable-comb  hive  has  now  become  so  familiar 
to  every  person  taking  ever  so  slight  an  interest  in 
modern  bee-culture  that  there  is  no  necessity  to  describe 
the  difference  between  it  and  a  common  box.  Hives 
may  be  made  of  any  size  or  pattern  that  may  suit  the 
fancy  of  the  individual,  but  he  w411  be  wise  to  adopt  the 
one  in  general  use  in  the  country  he  is  residing  in.  In 
Australasia  we  fortunately  have  the  "  Langstroth  "   as 


Fig.     l8. HOPKINS'     LANGSTROTH    HIVE. 

(Two-story  Hive,  for  raising  Extracted  Honey.) 

practically  the  standard  hive  ;  in  fact,  there  is  no  other 
kind  in  use  in  New  Zealand.  This  is  a  very  great 
advantage,  as  the  hives  and  frames  are  interchangeable 

47 


48  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

over  the  whole  Dominion.  I  had  the  honour  of  intro- 
ducing this  hive  into  Australasia  in  the  season  of 
1877-78,  and  without  altering  the  original  dimensions 
I  modified  it  a  little  in  the  direction  I  thought  most 
suitable.  The  Langstroth  hive  is  used  now  in  all  parts 
of  the  world  with  the  exception  of  Great  Britain,  where 
they  use  a  smaller  one,  the  "  British  Standard,"  and 
tTie  Langstroth  in  its  simplest  form  is  the  one  I  now 
recommend. 

LANGSTROTH    HIVE. 

The  Langstroth  hive  complete  consists  of  several 
movable  parts — ^the  floor  and  alighting  boards  (which 
may  be  attached  if  desired),  the  brood  chamber  or  lower 


Fig.    19. — langstr6th  hive  with  two 

HALF-STORIES. 

(For  raising  Comb-Honey  in  Sections.) 

hive,  the  super  (one  or  more),  the  frames  and  cover. 
The  outside  dimensions  of  the  brood  chamber  are 
20^in.  by  i6in.  by  loin.  in  height,  including  the 
rabbet.  The  super  used  for  raising  extracted  honc\-  is 
exactly  the  same  size,  but  the  half-story  supers  that  can 
be  used   either   for    raising    extracted   or    comb  honey, 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  49 

while  of  the  same  length  and  breadth,  are  only  5fin. 
in  height.  The  floor  or  bottom-board  is  the  same  width 
as  the  brood  chamber,  but  four  inches  longer,  out  of 
which  a  V-shaped  piece  is  gouged  at  the  front  end  of 
the  board,  three-eighths  of  an  inch  deep,  for  an  entrance, 
which  allows  more  or  less  ventilation  to  be  given  accord- 
ing as  the  body  of  the  hive  is  pushed  forwards  or  back- 
wards on  the  board. 

The  brood  chamber  is  intended  to  contain  ten  narrow 
frames  of  comb ;  the  super,  if  worked  for  extracting, 
has  generally  nine  of  the  same  frames,  the  intermediate 
spaces  being  left  a  little  wider  than  in  the  brood  chamber. 
The  half-story  supers  are  made  to  contain  either  shallow- 
frames,  with  section  boxes,  or  a  section  rack.  An 
inside  covering  mat  is  placed  on  top  of  the  frames  in  the 
hive  or  super  just  under  the  cover.  The  stands  and  the 
bottom  of  the  floor-board  may  be  painted  a  dark  colour ; 
the  hive  itself  is  better  if  either  white  or  a  light  tint; 
the  top  of  the  roof  should  in  any  case  be  nearly  white, 
in  order  the  better  to  cast  off  the  hot  rays  of  the  sun  in 
summer. 

These  hives  can  be  procured  at  very  moderate  prices, 
and  very  complete  in  every  respect,  from  the  manufac- 
turers. For  the  convenience  of  those  who  wish  to  put 
their  own  hives  together  and  to  save  expense  in  the 
transport,  they  can  be  had  in  the  flat,  that  is,  all  the 
separate  parts  complete  and  ready  to  be  nailed  together, 
and  packed  as  close  together  as  possible  in  crates  or 
packages  containing  several  hives.  Should  a  beginner 
decide  to  purchase  his  hives  in  the  flat,  he  should  obtain 
one  made  up  as  a  pattern,  so  as  to  avoid  mistakes  in 
putting  the  others  together,  though  the  following 
instructions  will  help  him  in  this  respect. 


INSTRITCTIONS    FOR    MAKING   THE    HIVES. 

The  first  Important  point  to  be  observed  is  to  use 
none  but  thoroughly  seasoned  timber  that  will  neither 
shrink  or  twist  after  it  is  made  up.  Every  corre- 
sponding part  in  all  hives,  be  they  two  or  two  thousand, 


50 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


must  be  exactly  alike  to  be  interchangeable  one  with 
the  other.  The  thickness  of  the  timber  used  principally 
throughout  the  hive  is  seven-eighths  of  an  inch  ;  and  as 
one-inch  boards — the  nearest  size  most  easily  obtained 
— when  well  seasoned  are  a  sixteenth  less,  there  is  just 
sufficient  substance  left  to  allow  of  a  smooth  surface 
being  put  on  one  side  with  a  plane.     The  body  of  the 


Fig.    20. END   OF   HIVE    (iNSIDE   VIEW). 

hive,  with  which  I  will  start,  is  loin.  deep,  and  takes 
exactly  5ft.  11  in.  of  board  to  form  the  two  sides  and 
two  ends;  so  that  boards  12ft.  by  ift.  will  cut  two 
bodies,  allowing  two  inches  for  saw  cuts  and  waste.  I 
would  advise  getting  ift.  boards,  as  the  exact  loin.  can 


Fig.    21. END   OF    HIVE    (OUTSIDE    VIEw). 

be  cut  after  they  are  seasoned.  Plane  the  12  by  ift. 
board  on  one  side,  reducing  the  thickness  to  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch,  or  buy  the  timber  already  planed, 
and  run  a  trying  plane  along  one  edge  till  the  edge  is 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  51 

perfectly  straight.  Mark  the  depth  (loin.)  from  the 
straight  edge,  and  rip  off  the  strip  ;  now  cut  from  your 
12ft.  board  four  pieces  i6in.  long  for  end  pieces,  and 
four  iQ^in.  long,  for  sides,  then  set  your  gauge  to  mark 
three-eighths,  and  take  each  of  your  end  pieces,  lay 
them  on  the  bench,  planed  side  up,  and  run  your  gauge 
along  the  rough  edges,  marking  for  the  rabbet  d  shown 


Fig.     22. SIDE    OF    HIVE    (inside    VIEW). 

in  Fig.  20.  Next  hold  the  pieces  on  their  edges,  and 
mark  with  the  same  gauge  in  from  the  planed  side. 
This  will  show  the  piece  to  be  taken  out  to  form  the 
rabbet  d.  The  pieces  should  now  be  turned  the  planed 
edges  up,  and  the  same  gauge  run  along  the  edges 
from  the  planed  side  of  the  board  to  mark  for  the 
rabbet  e,  shown  in  Fig.  20.  Now  lay  the  ends  flat 
(rough  side  up),  and  mark  with  same  gauge  in  from 
the  edges  for  rabbet  e,  and  also  run  the  gauge  down 
the  ends  of  the  boards  from  the  planed  sides  to  mark 
for  rabbet  c  (Fig.  20).  Before  shifting  the  gauge,  the 
rabbets  on  the  side  pieces  can  be  marked.  The  rabbets 
D  and  E  (Fig.  22)  are  marked  exactly  the  same  as  the 
rabbets  d  and  e  in  Fig.  20.  We  have  now  the  rabbets 
D  e  and  the  edge  of  c  marked.  The  gauge  will  then 
require  to  be  set  at  seven-eighths  of  an  inch  to  mark 
in  from  the  ends  of  the  end  pieces  on  the  inside  for 
rabbet  c,  Fig.  20,  and  also  down  from  the  top  edges 
for  rabbet  b,    Fig.    20.      All  that  is  wanted  now  is  to 


52  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

reset  the  gauge  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  and  mark  on 
top  edges  from  the  inside  for  rabbet  b,   Fig.  20. 

The  rabbets,  being  all  marked,  will  require  cutting 
out.  The  best  tool  for  this  purpose  I  have  ever  used 
was  an  iron  plough  (American).  With  this  tool,  fitted 
with  a  three-eighths  iron  and  set  to  a  three-eighths 
gauge,  it  will  scarcely  require  the  marking  gauge  to 
be  used.  By  cutting  out  the  rabbets  d  and  e  (Fig.  20) 
first,  some  little  labour  will  be  saved  when  cutting  c. 
If  a  saw  cut  is  put  in  across  the  latter  it  will  expedite 


Fig.    23. SHOWING    HOW    THE    DIFFERENT    PARTS    OF 

THE    HIVE    CO    TOCxETHER. 


the  cutting.  For  c  and  b  a  seven-eighths  iron  will  be 
required,  with  the  gauge  of  the  plough  set  to  the 
proper  depth.  After  the  rabbets  are  cut,  strips  of  tin, 
i-Mn.  wide  by  i4in.  long,  should  be  folded  in  the  centre 
to  form  the  metal  supports  a  (Fig.  20).  These  are 
tacked  on,  as  show^n,  so  as  to  allow  the  upper  edges  to 
project  above  the  lower  part  of  rabbets  about  one- 
eighth    of   an    inch.      Metal    supports,    or,    as   they   are 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  55 

commonly  but  incorrectly  termed,  '*  tin  rabbets,"  are 
for  supporting  the  frames,  the  projecting  ends  of  which 
rest  on  them  ;  but  I  shall  have  more  to  say  respecting 
these  in  another  place. 

The  ends  and  sides  being  properly  formed  will  have 
the  appearance  of  the  figures  and  will  themselves  sug- 
gest how  they  should  be  put  together.  Fig.  23  repre- 
sents the  two  ends  and  one  side  nearly  in  place;  the 
ends  of  the  side  pieces  dropping  into  the  rabbets  c 
(Fig.  20)  should  fit  nicely,  and  be  firmly  nailed  with 
three  2iin.  wire  nails  at  each  end.  These  should  not 
be  driven  through  the  end  pieces  into  the  sides,  but 
through  the  sides  into  the  ends,   dovetail  fashion. 

BOTTOM    BOARD. 

For  the  platform  of  the  bottom  board  a  piece  of 
board  2ft.  long,  i6in.  wide,  by  lin.  thick,  is  required. 
Although  this  may  be  made  out  of  two  or  more  pieces. 


Fig.     24. BOTTOM    BOARD. 

it  is  much  better  to  have  it  in  one,  as  the  joints  give 
facilities  for  moths  and  other  insects  to  deposit  their 
eggs  where  it  is  difficult  for  the  bees  to  get  at  them. 
The  entrance  a  (Fig.   24)  is  cut  out  of  one  end  three- 


54  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

eighths  of  an  inch  deep,  starting  i^in.  from  each  side 
and  running  back  5in.  to  a  point,  as  shown.  After 
marking  it  out,  a  saw-cut  can  be  run  on  each  side  to 
save  labour  in  chiselHng.  The  stands  b  b  are  4in.  wide, 
i^in.  thick,  and  i6in.  long;  nailed  on  edge,  3in.  back 
from  each  end.  These  pieces  keep  the  hive  a  sufficient 
height  off  the  ground  and  prevent  the  bottom  board 
twisting. 


Fig.     25. ALIGHTING    BOARD. 

This  is  a  very  necessary  part  of  the  hive.  Placed  in 
front  of  the  entrance,  it  makes  a  capital  landing  stage 
for  the  bees,  and  thus  saves  many  from  falling  to  the 
ground  when  heavily  laden.  The  platform  e  (Fig.  25) 
is  i6in.  long,  g'm.  wide,  and  five-eighths  of  an  inch 
thick.  The  upper  edge  should  be  slightly  bevelled,  to 
fit  snug  against  the  bottom  board.  The  pieces  a  are 
Sin.  long  and  4in.  wide  at  their  widest  part,  tapering 
down  to  i^in.  at  the  outer  end.  The  handiest  way  of 
making  these  is  to  cut  them  out  of  a  board  5|in.  wide 
and  lin.  thick.  Every  eight  inches  of  the  board  will 
make  two  without  any  waste  and  save  a  deal  of 
cutting. 

COVER. 

This  is  a  part  of  the  hive  that  requires  to  be  very 
carefully    made.      Leaky    covers    are    an    abomination. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


55 


The  ends  (Fig.  26)  are  made  in  seven-eighths  of  an  inch 
timber,  i6in.  long,  4in.  wide  for  ifin.  in  the  centre, 
then  tapering  down  to  ifin.  wide  at  each  end.  A 
rabbet,  three-eighths  of  an  inch  wide  by  three-eighths 
of  an  inch  deep,  is  taken  out  of  the  lower  edges  on  the 


inner  or  rough  side,  to  allow  it  to  fit  over  the  rabbet 
on  upper  edge  of  the  body  of  hive,  and  another  rabbet 
is  cut  in  the  ends,  as  shown,  seven-eighths  of  an  inch 
by  half  an  inch  deep,  for  the  sides  to  house  into.      An 


^-^"^-^'•-^-^s-'^-.-^'Jp 


Fig.    27. SIDE   OF   COVER    (iNSIDE   VIEW). 

Inch  hole  for  ventilation  (shown  in  figure)  should  be 
bored  in  the  centre,  and  have  a  piece  of  perforated  zinc 
tacked  over  it.  The  side  pieces  (Fig.  27)  are  the  same 
thickness   as   the  ends — ig^in.    long,   2in.   wide  on  the 


Fig.     2S. RIDGE    BOARD    OF    COVER. 

insides,  and  ifin.  wide  on  the  outsides,  the  upper  edges 
being  bevelled  quarter  of  an  inch  to  give  them  a  similar 
slope   to   the   end   pieces.     The   lower   inside   edges   of 


56  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

these  are  rabbeted  the  same  as  the  ends.  The  ridge 
board  (Fig.  28)  is  2  ft.  long,  4in.  wide  and  seven-eighths 
of  an  inch  thick.  This  should  be  rabbeted  on  the  under 
side  in  a  sloping  manner,  similar  to  the  rabbets  shown 
in  the  figure,  tapering  off  from  nothing  at  the  edge  to 
five-eighths  of  an  inch  at  the  deepest  part.  The  width 
of  each  rabbet  from  the  edge  is  ifin.,  leaving  ifin.  of 
the  full  thickness  in  the  centre,  corresponding  with  the 
top  centre  of  end  pieces.  When  making  my  hives  by 
hand  I  had  an  iron  fitted  to  my  plough  made  the  shape 
of  these  rabbets,  which  was  the  means  of  saving  much 
time  and   labour. 


Fig.  29. ROOF  BOARD  OF  COVER. 

The  roof  boards  (Fig.  29)  are  made  of  five-eighths 
of  an  inch  timber  2ft.  long  by  Sin.  wide,  the  lower  edge 
being  slightly  bevelled  to  suit  the  slope  of  the  cover. 

To  put  the  cover  together,  the  sides  and  ends  are 
nailed  first ;  then  place  the  ridge  piece  on,  allowing  it 
to  project  an  equal  distance  at  eajch  end,  but  before 
nailing  it,  put  on  one  of  the  roof  boards  in  its  place — 


Fig.     30. COVER    COMPLETE. 

the  upper  edge  under  the  ridgf;,  and  nail  through  both 
ridge  and  board  to  the  end  pieces.  Now  nail  the  other 
board  on  in  the  same  manner,  and  fasten  both  boards 
securely  round  the  sides.  The  engraving  (Fig.  30) 
shows  the  cover  finished. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  57 

We  have  now  gone  through  the  whole  hive,  with  the 
exception  of  the  frames,  and  if  every  part  is  made 
according  to  the  foregoing  instruction,  they  will  fit 
each  other  like  a  glove,  and  when  two  or  three-story 
hives  are  required,  it  is  only  a  question  of  having  extra 
bodies- similar  to  the  one  already  described. 

HALF-STORY   BODIES. 

These  are  made  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  the  full 
bodies,  but  only  Sfin.  deep,  and,  as  already  explained, 
may  be  used  for  either  extracted  or  comb  honey. 

NUCLEUS    HIVES. 

These  are  small  hives  generally  used  when  queen 
rearing,  and  made  of  different  sizes  and  shapes  to  suit 
the  ideas  of  the  queen  breeder.  By  far  the  handiest 
are  those  made  to  take  the  regular  frames  used  in  the 
apiary  and  of  a  size  that  will  take  from  two  to  four. 
They  may  be  made  out  of  light  material,  and  in  a  more 
simple  manner  than  the  ordinary  hive.  The  bottom 
board  can  be  nailed  on,  and  the  entrance  cut  out  of  one 
end  of  hive ;  the  figure  does  not  show  the  bottom  board. 
The  width  inside  should  be  4fin.  or  5in.  to  take  three 
frames.  A  full  explanation  of  the  use  of  it  is  given  in 
the  chapter  on  queen  rearing. 

OBSERVATORY     HIVES. 

An  observatory  hive  stocked  with  bees  during  the 
busy  season  is  always  attractive  to  non-bee-keeping 
friends  and  visitors.  They  are  now  supplied  by  hive 
manufacturers  at  very  reasonable  prices,  and  can  be 
readily  stocked  in  the  summer  season  from  one's  own 
apiary  by  transferring  a  frame  well  stocked  with  bees 
and  the  queen  from  one  of  the  ordinary  hives. 

PAINTING     HIVES. 

It  is  always  advisable  when  putting  hives  together 
to  give  the  joints  a  coat  of  paint  and  to  paint  the  whole 
of  the  hives  three  coats  before  using  them.     The  paint 

E 


58 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


should  be  of  a  light  colour,  a  very  light  slate  colour 
will  stand  better  than  dead  white,  and  the  last  coat 
should  be  zinc  paint.  The  bodies  will  then  stand  for 
two  years  but  the  covers  should  be  painted  every 
autumn. 

HIVE    CRAMP. 

A  hive  cramp  of  some  kind  is  absolutely  necessary 
when  putting  hives  together  to  get  the  parts  firmly  in 
their  places,  and  to  hold  them  true  while  nailing  them, 


¥\ir.     T,l. IIOPKIXS'    HIVE    CRAMP. 


SO  that  they  may  stand  a  bit  of  rough  handling  after- 
wards without  getting  out  of  the  square.  I  don't  know 
of  anything  better  for  this  purpose  than  the  cramp 
shown  in  Fig.  31,  and  where  there  are  a  good  few  hives 
to  put  together  it  will  pay  to  buy  or  make  one.  The 
end  pieces  of  the  hives  are  placed  against  the  jaws  of 
the  cramp,  and  the  side  pieces  top  and  bottom;  they 
are  then  screwed  together  and  nailed.  The  platform 
of  the  cramp  forms  a  good  solid  base  to  nail  on,  while 
the  top  is  just  high  enough  for  nailing  conveniently. 
The  author  has  had  one  in  use  since  1878,  and  there 
is  one  in  use  at  each  of  the  New  Zealand  Government 
Apiaries. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  59 

A    CHEAP    FRAME    HIVE. 

There  are  no  doubt  many  pioneers  in  the  back  blocks 
who  would  like  to  keep  a  few  colonies  of  bees  to  raise 
honey  for  family  use,  but  find  it  beyond  their  means  to 
obtain  hives  from  the  manufacturers  owing  to  the 
heavy  cost  of  carriage.  To  such  I  would  say  that  a 
very  good  hive  of  the  Langstroth  pattern  may  be  made 
out  of  a  sound  kerosene-case,  which  is  of  the  same 
dimensions  inside,  and  takes  the  same  number  of 
frames  as  the  regular  Langstroth.  The  following 
instructions  are  taken  from  my  Bulletin  No.   18  : — 

"  Secure  a  complete  and  sound  kerosene-case,  and  carefully 
knock  off  one  of  the  broad  sides  ;  nail  on  the  original  cover, 
which  will  now  form  one  of  the  sides.  If  the  sides  of  the 
case  are  not  level  all  round,  build  them  up  level  with  fillets 
of  wood.  The  inside  depth  should  be  loin.  Next  nail  on  at 
each  end,  half  an  inch  below  the  inside  upper  edges  of  the 
case,  to  suspend  the  frames  from,  a  fillet  of  wood  three- 
eig-hths  of  an  inch  thick  by  three-quarters  of  an  inch  wide, 
and  the  leng-th  of  the  inside  end  of  the  case.  The  frames  when 
suspended  from  these  should  be  a  clear  three-eighths  of  an 
inch  off  the  bottom  of  the  hive.  An  entrance  three-eighths 
of  an  inch  wide  by  6in.  long  should  be  cut  out  of  the  lower 
part  of  one  end  of  the  case,  and  a  small  alighting-board  be 
nailed  on  underneath,  projecting  from  2in.  to  3in.  in  front. 
A  loose  bottom  board  can  be  arranged  if  thought  desirable. 

Top  or  surplus  honey-boxes  can  be  made  in  the  same  way, 
but  will  not  require  a  bottom. 

The  cover  can  be  made  from  the  side  knocked  off,  and 
should  have  small  fillets,  lin.  wide,  nailed  on  right  round 
the  edge,  to  overlap  the  body.  Cover  the  top  with  ruberoid 
or  other  waterproof  material,  and  let  it  overlap  the  edges. 
A  capital  waterproof  covering  can  be  made  bv  first  giving 
the  wood  a  good  coat  of  thick  paint,  and,  while  wet,  laying 
on  open  cheese-cloth  (not  butter-cloth),  letting  it  overlap  the 
edges,  and  painting  over  it.  The  paint  on  the  wood  will 
ooze  through  the  cloth,  and  the  covering  will  last  for  years 
— no  tacks  are  needed.  Light-coloured  paint  is  best,  as 
with  this  the  hive  will  keep  cooler  when  exposed  to  the  sun 
than  if  painted  a  dark  colour." 

Self-spacing  frames  can  be  either  purchased  or  made 
on  the  spot  in  the  manner  detailed  further  on. 


6o 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


hive,   allowing  ^d.   for 
providing    the    person 


The  actual  outlay  for  such  a 
the  box,  would  be  under  is,, 
makes  his  own  frames. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  these  hives  in  use  at  the 
present  time  in  New  Zealand. 

When  setting  the  hives  out,  keep  them  raised  five  or 
six  inches  off  the  ground  on  bricks  at  each  corner,  so 
that  there  may  be  good  ventilation  underneath. 


SELF-SPACING    FRAMES. 

The    "  Hoffman  "    pattern    of    self-spacing    frames, 
Fig.   32,  is  now  generally  used,  and  they  are  no  doubt 


Fig.  32.— THE  HOFF.MAX  BROOD  AND  EXTRACTING 
FRAMES. 


the  best  of  the  kind  yet  invented.  They  can  be  easily 
and  rapidly  handled,  and  the  hives  can  be  shifted  about 
at  a  moment's  notice  without  having  to  pack  the 
frames,  and  without  the  risk  of  killing  bees. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


6i 


These  frames  being  difficult  to  make  by  hand  it  is 
advisable  to  purchase  them  from  the  manufacturers. 

There  is,  however,  a  device  made  of  strong  tin, 
termed  a  metal  spacer,  shown  in  Fig.  33,  which  folds 
over  the  top  bar  and  is  tacked  on  edges  of  end  bars. 
They  keep  the  frames  the  correct  distance  apart,  and 
may  be  purchased  from  the  manufacturers  of  bee 
appliances.  With  the  use  of  these  a  person  can  readily 
make  his  own  self-spacing  frames,  but  excepting  in 
cases  where  the  cost  of  carriage  is  expensive  it  will  be 
cheaper,  when  time,  trouble,  and  cost  of  timber  is  con- 


Fig-     33- METAL-SPACED    FRAME. 

sidered,  to  purchase  them  ready  made.  The  dimensions 
are  : — Top  bar,  igin.  long,  and  seven-eighths  of  an 
inch  square;  shoulders  are  cut  out  of  the  ends  lin. 
deep,  leaving  a  thickness  on  ends  of  top  bar  of  five- 
sixteenths  of  an  inch.  End  bars  8|in.  long,  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch  wide,  and  three-eighths  of  an  inch 
thick.  Bottom  bar,  i7fin.  long,  three-quarters  of  an 
inch  wide,  and  quarter  of  an  inch  thick. 

SHALLOW  EXTRACTING  FRAMES. 


vShallow  frames  are  of  great  advantage  where  the 
honey  is  of  a  dense  nature,  requiring  increased  speed 
in  the  revolutions  of  the  Extractor  to  throw  it  out. 


62 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


Full  depth  combs,  even  when  wired,  are  liable  to  be 
damaged  when  a  high  speed  is  necessary,  but  the  half 
depth  combs,  needing  no  wire,  stand  a  much  greater 
strain  without  risk.      The  frames  are  made  in  the  same 


Fii 


34- 


-SHALLOW    EXTRACTING    FRAME. 


way  as  the  larger  ones,  except  that  the  top  bar  need 
be  only  half  as  thick,  and  the  inside  depth,  4jin,,  it  will 
then  fit  an  ordinary  half-storv  bodv. 


BROAD    SECTION-FRAMES. 


These  are  made  to  hold  four  sections  in  one  tier  as 
shown  in  Fig.  i,^.  The  old  scheme  of  having  two  tiers 
in  full  depth  frames  has  been  entirely  discarded  by  pro- 
gressive iDee-keepers.  The  top  and  bottom  bars  are  the 
same  lenq-th  as  the  larq-e  fram.es,  but  slicfhtlv  over  i^in. 


Fig. 


35. HALF-STORY     FRAME     WITH     SECTIONS     AND 

TIN  SEPARATOR. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  63 

wide  and  three-eighths  of  an  inch  thick,  while  the  end 
bars  are  ifin.  wide,  and  4|in.  long;  so  that  the  inside 
of  frame  is  the  same  as  the  section  box — 4iin.  deep. 


SECTION    HOLDERS. 


In  America,  where  very  large  quantities  of  section 
honey  are  raised,  all  sorts  of  devices  are  used  for 
holding  sections  while  on  the  hives.  Frames  without 
top  bars,  except  the  projecting  ends,  which  allow  the 
sections  to  be  inserted  and  removed  easier  and  quicker, 
and  section  racks  without  frames  are  the  two  popular 
methods. 


NUMBER   OF   FRAMES  TO  A  HIVE. 


The  original  Langstroth  Hive,  as  constructed  by  the 
Rev.  Langstroth  himself,  contained  ten  frames,  and  this 
is  the  number  generally  used  throughout  Australasia. 
There  was  an  agitation  some  time  back  in  favour  of  an 
eight-frame  hive,  but  it  is  now  seen  that  the  ten-frame 
hive  is  the  best  size  for  all  purposes.  The  half-stories 
when  used  with  the  shallow  extracting  frames  take  the 
same  number — ten — but  only  seven  of  the  section 
frames. 


MATS  FOR  COVERING  FRAMES. 


Mats  answer  two  purposes — for  keeping  the  bees 
below  the  tops  of  the  frames,  and  conserving  the 
warmth  of  the  hive.  They  may  be  made  of  any  thick, 
coarse  material,  like  light  sacking  stuff,  and  should  fit 
accuratelv  over  the  frames. 


64 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


SECTION  BOXES. 


For     the     raising     of 
people     prefer,     nothing 


comb  honey,  which  many 
could  be  better  than  the 
small  one-pound  section 
box  as  now  made. 
Though  boxes  of  various 
dimensions  are  some- 
times used,  the  most 
popular  one  is  the  4J  by 
4^  inch  section,  which 
just  weighs  one  pound 
when  full. 

The  American  bass- 
wood  section  is  no  doubt 
the  most  popular,  though 
very  good  ones  are  now 
manufactured  in  Austral- 
asia. They  are  made  in 
one  piece,  so  that  they 
can  fold  to  form  the  box 
as  in  Fig.  36.  A  saw 
cut  is  made  in  one  end, 
so  that  when  one-half  the 
end  is  folded  the  comb 
foundation  can  be  inserted,  and  the  other  half  closed 
down  upon  it.  Section  boxes  and  all  other  material 
mentioned  in  this  Manual  can  be  obtained  from  hive 
manufacturers. 

SEPARATORS. 


Fig.    36. ONE    PIECE    SECTION 

BOX,    PARTLY    FOLDED. 


To  raise  section  honey  in  the  best  marketable  form, 
separators  of  some  kind,  as  divisions  between  the 
frames,  are  indispensable.  Both  tin  (see  Fig.  35),  and 
thin  wood  slats  are  used  for  the  purpose.  The  latter, 
being  better  non-conductors  than  tin  separators,  are  on 
that  account  preferable  for  use  in  spring,  when  warmth 
is  so  essential  to  induce  the  bees  to  commence  work  in 
the  sections. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

COMB-FOUNDATION. 


I^^H^^^H 


Comb-foundation  is  simply  a  thin  sheet  of  beeswax 
upon  which  the  bases  of  the  honey-comb  cells,  and  a 
very  slight  portion  of  the  side  walls  have  been  im- 
pressed ;  upon  this  foundation  the  bees  construct  the 
complete  comb. 
As  a  real  prac- 
tical aid  to  bee- 
culture  it  first 
came  into  use  in 
1877,  though 
several  attempts 
had  been  pre- 
viously made  to 
make  it  commer- 
cially useful,  but 
without  success. 
It  would  be  im- 
possible to  esti- 
mate its  great  value  in  the  progress  of  commercial 
bee-keeping. 

It  has  been  greatly  improved  in  its  manufacture 
during  late  years,  the  old  style  of  sheeting  it  from 
molten  wax  has  gone  completely  out  of  date.  The 
"  Weed  "  foundation  (named  after  the  inventor),  is 
quite  a  superior  article.  Though  soft,  it  is  tough  and 
non-brittle.  It  is  made  direct  from  blocks  of  wax 
under  great  pressure;  the  process  is  patented  by  the 
A.    I.    Root   Company,   of  America.      Excepting   in  the 

65 


Fig-     37- COMB-FOUNDATION. 


66  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

cases  of  a  few  private  bee-keepers,  who  make  up  their 
own  wax,  none  of  the  old  style  foundation  is  now 
made.  The  cost  of  the  patent  together  with  the 
machinery  puts  it  out  of  the  question  to  set  up  the 
plant  in  New  Zealand,  especially  since  wax  has 
advanced  so  much  in  price,  and  is  so  difficult  to  get. 
It  really  pays  better  to  sell  the  wax  raised  and  pur- 
chase "  Weed  "  foundation,  than  to  bother  with  the 
making  of  the  old  style  article,  for  in  addition  to  its 
other  advantages  the  former  will  go  at  least  one-third 
further   than   the   latter. 

THE    USE    OF    COMB-FOUNDATION. 

Beginners  are  apt  to  undervalue  the  use  of  full 
sheets  of  comb-foundation,  and  place  strips  in  the 
frames  instead,  leaving  the  bees  to  do  the  rest.  As  I 
went  fully  into  this  matter  in  my  "  Bulletin  No.  i8,  on 
Bee-Culture,"  issued  by  the  New  Zealand  Department 
of  Agriculture,  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the 
article  : — 

"  The  success  of  modern  bee-culture  hinges  almost  en- 
tirely in  the  first  place  on  securing  complete  control  over  the 
breeding,  and  this  can  only  be  obtained  by  compelling  the 
bees  to  build  whatever  kind  of  comb  is  desired.  Under 
natural  conditions,  or  when  in  hives  and  allowed  freedom 
to  construct  their  combs,  they  invariably  build  a  goodly 
proportion  of  drone-comb,  which  is  subsequently  utilised  for 
breeding  drones.  This  accounts  for  the  large  number  of 
drones  to  be  seen  in  box  hives,  or  where  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  control  breeding.  Drones,  as  most  people  are 
aware,  are  non-producers — that  is  to  say,  they  do  not  gather 
honey,  or  even,  so  far  as  w^e  know,  do  any  work  in  the  hives. 
They  are  physically  incapable,  but  they  consume  a  large 
quantity  of  food  gathered  by  the  workers,  and  where  many 
are  present  the  yield  of  honey  from  that  hive,  and  conse- 
quently the  profit,  will  be  considerably  curtailed.  Some 
drones  are  needed  for  the  impregnation  of  young  queens, 
but  it  is  found  in  practice  that  a  sufficient  number  for  this 
purpose  will  be  bred,  even  when  the  breeding  of  them  is 
restricted  as  much  as  possible,  by  making  the  fullest  use 
of  worker-comb  foundation. 

The  difference  between  worker  and  drone  comb  is  in  the 
size  of  the  cells,  the  former  measuring  slightly  over  five  to 
the  inch,  and  the  latter  a  little  over  four.     The  comb-founda- 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  67 

tion  obtained  from  manufacturers  is  invariably  impressed 
with  the  bases  of  worker-cells,  so  that  it  is  impossible,  unless 
by  accident  some  portion  has  stretched,  for  the  bees  to  build 
other  than  worker-comb  on  it. 

Securing  control  over  breeding  is  not  the  only  advantage 
gained  by  a  free  use  of  comb-foundation.  For  instance,  a 
fair  swarm  of,  say,  5  lb.  weight  hived  upon  ten  sheets  of 
comb-foundation  in  a  Langstroth  hive  will  have  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  in  an  average  season,  several  of  the  sheets 
partially  worked  out  and  a  goodly  number  of  eggs  deposited 
in  the  cells,  and  in  thirty-six  hours  the  queen  can  hence- 
forward lay  to  her  full  extent.  In  from  a  week  to  nine  days 
(depending  upon  the  weather)  the  whole  ten  sheets  will  be 
worked  out  into  worker-combs,  and  a  great  deal  occupied 
with  brood  and  honey,  and  the  hive  will  then  be  ready  for 
the  top  or  surplus  honey  super.  In  twenty-two  or  twenty- 
three  days  young  worker-bees  will  begin  to  emerge,  and 
from  this  on  the  colony  will  grow  rapidly  in  strength  from 
day  to  day. 

Contrast  this  favourable  condition  of  things  with  what 
takes  place  when  only  narrow  strips  of  comb-foundation  are 
furnished.  It  will  take  under  the  same  conditions  a  similar 
swarm  from  four  to  five  weeks  to  fill  the  hive  with  comb,  and 
then  there  will  be  a  large  proportion  drone-comb,  which  is 
the  very  thing  to  guard  against.  Consider  what  the  differ- 
ence in  time  alone  will  make  in  the  profitable  working  of  a 
hive,  especially  in  a  short  season.  Then,  again,  with  regard 
to  the  difference  in  the  initial  expense  betw^een  using  full 
sheets  and  strips,  which  seems  to  influence  many  beginners 
in  favour  of  the  latter  system  :  Even  in  that  there  is  a  gain 
in  favour  of  the  method  I  am  advocating.  For  instance,  the 
cost  of  filling  the  ten  frames  with  sheets  of  best  comb- 
foundation  would  be  (including  the  expenses  of  getting 
them)  about  4s.;  in  small  quantities  and  with  strips — say, 
two  sheets — lod.  :  an  apparent  saving  in  the  first  instance 
of  3s.  2d.  We  must  then  consider  the  matter  from  another 
point  of  view. 

The  consensus  of  opinion  among  the  most  experienced 
bee-keepers  is  that  there  is  an  expenditure  of  about  12  lbs.  of 
honey  in  making  i  lb.  of  wax — that  is,  the  bees  consume 
that  quantity  of  honey  before  secreting  i  lb.  of  w^ax.  The 
ten  sheets  of  comb-foundation  weigh  I5  lbs.  and  cost  4s. 
For  this  there  would  have  to  be  an  expenditure  of  18  lbs.  of 
hone3',  wdiich,  at  the  average  w^holesale  price  of  4d.  per  lb., 
is  6s.,  so  that  there  is  a  saving  of  2s.  in  favour  of  the  full 
sheets,  to  say  nothing  about  all  the  other  advantages  gained. 

This  shows  clearly  enough,  I  think,  the  advantage  of 
making  the  fullest  use  possible  of  comb-foundation." 


68  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


F\STi:\ING    FOUNDATION    IN    FRAMES    AND    SECTIONS. 

The  "  Hoffman  Self-Spacing  Frames,"  which  I 
recommend,  have  two  grooves  in  the  underside  of  the 
top  bar,  one  in  the  centre  for  the  foundation,  and  the 
other  alongside  for  the  wedge  (which  is  furnished  with 
the  frames)  to  secure  the  sheet.  The  wxdge,  after  the 
edge  of  the  sheet  has  been  inserted  in  its  groove,  should 
be  pressed  well  down  till  its  surface  is  level  with  the 
frame. 

The  shallow  or  half  frames  have  one  groove  only  into 
which  the  foundation  is  inserted,  a  little  melted  wax 
must  then  be  run  along  on  each  side  the  sheet  to  secure 
it,  taking  care  that  the  w^ax  is  not  too  hot  or  it  will 
melt  the  sheet  instead  of  fastening  it. 

A  very  useful  instrument  for  this  purpose  is  shown 
in  Fig.  38.  A  brass  tube  half-an-inch  in  diameter  and 
six  inches  long,  tapering,  and  at  the  apex  there  is  a 
small  hole.  On  one  side,  in  the  handle,  is  bored 
another  small  hole  which  may  be  opened  or  closed  with 


Fig.    38. VAN   DEUSEN   \VAX-TUBE    FASTENER. 


the  thumb.  When  the  tube  is  stood  up  in  a  cup  of  hot 
wax  the  air  will  escape  from  the  upper  hole,  and  the 
wax  flow  in  at  the  other  small  hole  at  the  bottom. 
The  thumb  is  closed  over  the  upper  one,  the  instrument 
is  drawn  out  of  the  wax,  and  the  point  is  then  slowly 
drawn  along.  A  glance  at  the  split  top  section.  Fig. 
35,  will  of  itself  suggest  the  method  of  fastening  the 
foundation. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  69 

WIRING  FRAMES  AND  FOUNDATION. 

To  strengthen  the  combs  thin  wire  can  be  first  run 
through  the  frames  and  then  embedded  in  the  founda- 
tion, so  that  the  combs  when  built  may  have  several 
wires  running  through  them.  This  keeps  them 
straight  within  the  frames,  and  from  sagging  or 
bulging ;  they  can  then  bear  the  strain  of  the 
extractor  much  better  than  unwired  combs. 

The  end  bars  of  the  frames,  as  now  sold,  have  the 
holes  already  pierced  for  the  wire,  about  two  inches 
apart,  so  that  the  wires  run  horizontally  instead  of 
perpendicularly  as  before.  Number  30  tinned  wire  is 
used ;  and  if  cut  off  into  the  required  lengths  when 
there  are  a  number  of  frames  to  do,  it  will  be  found 
more  convenient  than  cutting  one  at  a  time.  Find  the 
length  of  wire  required  for  one  frame,  allowing 
sufficient  to  wind  round  a  tack  at  each  end,  then  cut 
a  thin  batten  about  three  inches  wide,  and  just  the 
length  that  the  ends  of  the  pattern  wire  will  meet  round 
it  end  ways.  The  wire  from  the  spool  can  now  be 
wound  around  the  batten  and  after  sufficient  is  on  the 
batten  the  wires  should  be  tied  together  In  three  or 
four  places,  and  be  cut  through  at  one  end.  Put  a 
large  nail  through  the  spool  and  drive  it  firmly  into  a 
bench  inclining  the  top  from  you,  the  wire  can  then  be 
unwound   from   the   spool   without   trouble. 


EMBEDDING    THE    WIRE    IN    FOUNDATION. 


Cut  an  inch  board  (a  in 
Fig.  39)  a  little  larger  than 
the  size  of  the  frame ;  on  this 
screw  another  piece,  b,  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch  thick,  cut 
slightly  smaller  than  the  in- 
side of  the  frame,  letting  the 
grain  of  each  board  cross  that 
of  the  other,  which  will  pre-  Fig.  39.— wiring  board, 


1 

B 

^ 

70  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

vent  twisting.  Lay  a  sheet  of  foundation  on  the 
board  b,  and  a  wired  frame  over  it,  resting  upon  the 
lower  board  a.  One  edge  of  the  sheet  should  be  close 
against  the  top  bar  of  the  frame.  The  wires  can  now 
be  embedded  by  the  use  of  the  spur  wire  embedder 
(shown  in  Fig.  40),  which  is  provided  with  teeth  set 
something  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw,  so  as  to  straddle 
the  wire  while  in  the  process  of  embedding  it.  The 
comb-foundation  should  of  course,  be  warm  enough 
to  be  pliable,  otherwise  the  wire  will  not  embed  itself. 


Fig.    40. SPUR    WIRE    EMBEDDER    IN    USE. 


AXIOM. 

'*  THE    ESSENCE     OF     ALL     PROFITABLE     BEE-KEEPING     IS 

CONTAINED   IN  OETTL's   GOLDEN  RULE KEEP  YOUR  STOCKS 

STRONG.  IF  YOU  CANNOT  SUCCEED  IN  DOING  THIS,  THE 
MORE  MONEY  YOU  INVEST  IN  BEES  THE  HEAVIER  WILL  BE 
YOUR  LOSSES  ;  WHILE  IF  YOUR  STOCKS  ARE  STRONG,  YOU 
WILL  SHOW  THAT  YOU  ARE  A  BEE-MASTER  AS  WELL  AS  A 
BEE-KEEPER,  AND  MAY  SAFELY  CALCULATE  ON  A  GENEROUS 
RETURN  FROM    YOUR    INDUSTRIOUS    SUBJECTS." 

Langstroth . 


CHAPTER     VIII. 

THE   HONEY   EXTRACTOR  AND   EXTRACTING 
APPLIANCES. 


Vast  improvements  have  been  made  in  honey  extrac- 
tors since  the  first  one  came  into  use.  The  "  Novice  " 
Extractor,  with  its  fixed  comb-baskets  introduced  at  an 
early  date  in  modern  bee-keeping,  by  A.   I.   Root,  was 

a  great  improvement  on  the 
original  one,  but  this  is 
rapidly  being  pushed  aside 
for  the  more  useful  reversible 
basket  extractor,  which  is  far 
and  away  the  most  profitable 
from  every  point  of  view. 

In  the  fixed  basket  extrac- 
tors the  combs  after  being 
relieved  of  their  honey  on  one 
side  must  be  lifted  out  to  be 
turned,  and  this,  when  the 
combs  are  extra  heavy  with 
honey,  must  be  done  two,  or 
perhaps  three  times,  taking 
up  much  time,  and  running 
great  risk  of  breaking  them. 


■■^mmm^iKMi 


noNEY:!!! 


Fig. 


41. FIXED-BASKET 

EXTRACTOR. 


REVERSIBLE  BASKET  EXTRACTORS. 


My  first  reversible  basket  extractor — Fig,  42 — was 
very  substantial  and  complete.  It  had  six  baskets,  all 
of  which  could  be  removed  for  cleaning.  It  was 
subsequently  furnished  with  side  gearing,  when  it  ran 
splendidlv. 

71 


72 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


Fig.     42. REVERSIBLE    SIX-COMB    HONEY-EXTRACTOR 

WITH    ONE    BASKET    DETACHED. 

As  designed   and   used   by   the   Author   at   the    Matamata 
Ai)iary,  New  Zealand,   in  1883  and  following  years. 


In  the  latest  reversible  extractors  the  extracting  can 
be  done  automatically  by  getting  up  a  decent  speed  and 
throwing  the  extractor  out  of  gear.  As  the  gearing 
runs  on  ball  bearings,  the  frame  of  baskets  with  their 
combs  will  continue  revolving  and  extracting  the 
honey  for  a  long  time.  The  baskets  can  be  reversed 
by  pulling  the  lever  working  the  break  while  they  are 
in  motion,  so  that  as  labour-saving  machines  they  seem 
almost  perfect.  Automatic  extractors  are  now  made  in 
all  sizes,  two,  four  and  eight  combs,  but  the  two  and 
four  are  mostly  used.  The  principle  is  the  same  in  all 
extractors,  whether  they  have  fixed  or  reversible 
baskets  :  the  honey  is  thrown  or  extracted  from  the 
combs  by  centrifugal  force,  first  from  one  side  and 
then  from  the  other.  The  combs,  after  leaving  the 
extractor,  can  be  returned  to  the  bees  to  be  refilled. 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


Fig.  43. "  AUTOMATIC  "  FOUR=COMB  REVERSIBLE 

EXTRACTOR. 

MOTOR    POWER    FOR    EXTRACTING. 

Small  oil  engines  of  one,  or  one  and  a-half  horse 
power  are  now  being  used  in  some  of  the  large  apiaries 
— several  are  in  use  in  New  Zealand.  They  are  not 
only  useful  to  run  large  extractors,  but  can  also  be  used 
for  running  machines  for  hive  making  and  other 
purposes.  Some  of  New  Zealand's  bee  farmers,  who 
have  motor  cars  for  running  between  their  out-apiaries, 
fix  an  extra  wheel  for  carrying  a  belt  on  the  front 
gearing,  and  use  the  power  for  driving  their  extractors. 

UNCAPPING  KNIVES. 

When  preparing  combs  for  the  extractor  the  cappings 

of   all   honey   cells   that   are   sealed   must   be   removed. 

Special  knives  differing  somewhat  in  pattern,  are  used 

for  this  purpose,  but  the  one  in  most  general  favour  and 

F 


74 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


the  one  I  prefer  is  shown  in  Fig.  44.  It  is,  as  can  be 
seen,  in  the  form  of  a  trowel,  but  is  thicker  in  the 
blade,  and  has  bevelled  edges  sharpened  from  the  under 


Fig.     44. BIXGHAM    UNCAPPING    KNIFE. 

side.      With   the  aid  of  one  or   more  of  these   knives, 
kept  in  first-class  order,  a  person  after  a  little  practice 

can,  with  up  and 
down  strokes,  shave 
off  the  cappings 
easily  and  cleanly 
with  little  injury  to 
the  cells  themselves. 


UNCAPPING  CANS. 

One  cannot,  how- 
ever, avoid  cutting 
into  the  honey 
sometimes,  and 

something  in  the 
form  of  a  can  to 
catch  the  cappings 
is  necessary.  The 
"  Dadant  "  uncap- 
ping can.  Fig.  45, 
is  a  very  good  one 
and  largely  used. 
It  is  in  two  parts, 
upper  and  lower, 
the  former  acts  as  a 
strainer,  and  slides 
a  short  distance 
into  the  lower  half. 
A    wood    frame    fits 


DADANT        UNCAPPING  CAN. 


Fig^  45- 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


75 


on  top,  upon  which  the  comb  rests  while  uncapping  it. 
The  capping-s  fall  on  to  the  wire  cloth  strainer  through 
which  some  of  the  honey  drains,  to  be  drawn  off  by  the 
tap   at   the   bottom    of   can. 

The  "  German  Steam  Wax  Press  "  (see  Chapter  I\\, 
Fig.  12)  is  also  very  useful  as  an  uncapping  can  and 
honey  press,  in  addition  to  its  use  as  a  wax  press.  A 
wood  frame  for  uncapping  purposes,  similar  to  the  one 
shown  on  the  "  Dadant  "  can  is  furnished  with  each 
press.  When  needed  as  an  uncapping  can,  the  screw 
is  taken  out  and  the  frame  fixed  on  top.  After  the 
draining  of  the  honey  ceases,  the  screw  can  be  put  in, 
and  considerable  more  honey  may  be  obtained  from  the 
cappings  by  pressure.  It  is  rather  small,  and  where 
there  is  much  uncapping  to  do  more  than  one  would 
be  needed. 


CAPPINGS 
MELTER. 

There  is  no 
gains  aying 
that  the  ordi- 
nary method 
o  f  dealing 
with  cappings 
a  s  detailed 
above  is  at 
best  a  messy, 
u  n  s  at  i  s  f  ac- 
t  o  r  y,  and 
slow  process, 
and  several 
attempts 
ha\'e  been 
made  to 
overcome  the 
d  i  fficu  1  ties. 
The  attempts 
have  been  in 
the    direction 


Fig.    46. ROOT   CAPPINGS-MELTER. 


76  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

of  arranging  some  heating  apparatus  by  which  the 
cappings  shall  be  at  once  melted,  and  the  honey  and 
wax  separated  as  the  work  proceeds.  Any  apparatus 
that  can  do  this  in  a  satisfactory  manner  will  be  a  boon 
to  apiarists,  for  besides  economy  in  time  and  labour, 
it  will  also  save  a  large  quantity  of  honey  that  now 
unavoidably  goes  to  waste. 

Several  cappings-melters  have  been  introduced,  but 
they  have  either  been  unsatisfactory  or  too  complicated 
and  costly  to  come  into  general  use.  The  A.  L  Root 
Company,  after  much  experimenting,  brought  out  the 
melter  shown  in  Fig.  46,  which  is  sold  at  a  reasonable 
price,  and  is  claimed  to  be  a  very  satisfactory  machine. 
It  is  a  double-jacketed  can,  the  space  between  the  inner 
and  outer  w^alls  being  filled  with  water,  the  can  is  then 
set  over  an  oil  stove  and  kept  at  a  steady  temperature 
a  little  above  the  melting  point  of  wax.  A  wire  screen 
is  fixed  at  the  back  of  the  tap  to  prevent  any  unmelted 
cappings  running  through.  The  cappings,  as  they  fall 
from  the  comb,  melt,  and  the  Wax  with  the  honey  runs 
through  the  tap  (which  must  always  remain  open),  into 
any  utensil  placed  to  receive  them.  On  cooling,  the 
wax  cake  floats  on  the  honey,  and  is  readily  separated 
from  it.  Too  much  heat  spoils  the  flavour  of  honey, 
but  I  shall  have  more  to  say  on  this  point  later  on. 

AXIOM. 

**  A  MODERATE  INCREASE  OF  COLONIES  IN  ANY  ONE 
SEASON  AVILL,  IN  THE  LONG  RUN,  PROVE  THE  EASIEST, 
SAFEST,    AND   CHEAPEST   MODE    OF   MANAGING   BEES." 

Langstroth. 


CHAPTER    IX. 
HANDLING     BEES. 

The  best  that  any  writer  can  do  on  this  subject  is  to 
give  a  few  hints,  for  in  my  opinion  no  amount  of  book 
teaching  will  do  as  much  to  give  confidence  to  the 
novice  as  a  few  minutes  in  the  presence  of  an  expe- 
rienced bee-master  when  going  through  his  hives.  1 
therefore  advise  all  who  contemplate  keeping  bees,  who 
cannot  go  for  a  season  with  some  established  bee 
farmer,  to  go  as  often  as  possible  and  learn  all  they 
can  at  a  well  established  apiary. 

There  are  certain  rules  to  be  observed  to  secure 
tolerable  freedom  from  stings  : — (i),  Avoid  jarring  the 
hive  or  frames  ;  if  anything  is  difficult  to  move,  such  as 
the  cover,  or  a  frame,  quietly  prise  it  apart  without 
jarring;  (2),  Never  stand  in  the  line  of  flight  to  a  hive, 
and  do  all  the  manipulations  from  the  sides,  never  in 
front;  (3),  A  novice  should  never  handle  bees  on  dull, 
showery  days,  nor  after  sundown;  (4),  Never  strike  at 
a  bee,  but  if  timid  and  unprotected  by  a  veil,  bow  the 
head  slightly  and  walk  away.  After  confidence  has 
been  gained  by  experience,  a  person  may  take  liberties, 
but  it  is  better  to  be  cautious  at  the  commencement. 

m 

BEE   VEILS    AND    SMOKERS. 

A  good  bee  veil  fixed  over  a  stiff-brimmed  hat  of 
some  kind  is  a  necessity,  as  it  protects  the  face  and 
gives  the  wearer  greater  confidence.  They  can  be 
made  of  book  muslin,  with  or  without  Brussels  net  in 
front,  tarlatan,  or  mosquito  netting,  but  should  be 
large  enough  to  stand  out  from  the  face,  and  come 
well   down   the   shoulders,   where   it  can   be   tucked   in 

77 


;8  AUSTRALASIAN    RER    MANUAL 

under  the  waistcoat.      Some  veils  have  a  piece  of  fine 
wire  netting  sewn  in  front  of  the  face. 


Fi< 


47 


-BEE   VEILS. 


A  good  smoker  is  also  a  necessity,  for  smoke,  as  a 
rule,  is  the  handiest,  least  harmful,  and  one  of  the 
most  efficient  bee  quieters  known.  A  few  puffs  of 
dense  smoke  blown  into  the  entrance  of  a  hive  is 
sufficient  to  drive  the  bees  to  their  honey,  and  to  goro^e 
themselves  ready  for  flight  to  a  new  home,  when  in 
this  condition  they  may  be  handled  safely.  There  is 
no  need  to  try  to  stupefy  bees,  for  if  too  much  smoke 
is  administered  they  will  pour  out  of  the  hive,  which 
is  not  desirable. 

I  have  used  a  number  of  different  kinds  of  smokers, 
but  like  the  two  herein  illustrated  the  best,  and  of  the 
two  I  prefer  the  '*  Vesuvius,"  because  it  is  a  breech- 
loader, and  in  that  respect  the  handiest.  Some  bee- 
keepers prefer  the  other ;   they  are  both  good. 

FUEL    FOR    SMOKERS. 


Though  dry  rotten  wood  makes  excellent  fuel,  giving 
out  dense  smoke,  it  is  not  always  readily  obtainable, 
but  old  sacking  can,  as  a  rule,  be  procured  anywhere. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


Fig.     48. CORNEIL    SMOKER. 


Fig.     49. VESUVIUS    BREECH-LOADING    SMOKER. 


8o  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

When  dry,  and  cut  into  strips  about  five  inches  wide, 
and  rolled  up  loosely  of  a  size  to  nicely  fit  into  the 
barrel  of  the  smoker  nothing  could  be  better.  If  a 
number  of  rolls  are  made  and  dipped  at  one  end  in  a 
solution  of  saltpetre  and  dried,  they  can  be  set  alight 
at  a  moment's  notice,  and  are  always  ready. 

GLOVES. 

Rubber,  and  oiled  cotton  gloves,  for  protecting  the 
hands  can  be  obtained,  and  are  no  doubt  useful  to  those 
only  keeping  a  hive  or  two  of  bees  as  a  hobby,  and 
who  handle  them  but  rarely.  The  best  are  those  that 
leave  the  ends  of  the  fingers  free,  but  any  kind  of 
glove  would  be  a  nuisance  to  those  who  make  a 
business  of  bee-keeping. 

CURE    FOR    BEE    STINGS. 


When  a  person  takes  up  bee-keeping  and  intends 
to  carry  it  out  properly,  he  or  she  must  make  up  their 
mind  to  put  up  with  stings  occasionally.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  work  among  bees  without  being  stung  now  and 
again.  Though  very  painful  to  beginners  sometimes, 
and  the  occasional  cause  of  much  inconvenience,  they 
are  rarely  dangerous.  I  have  known  of  one  or  two 
cases  during  my  thirty-six  years'  experience  with  bees, 
when  there  was  a  partial  collapse  after  being  stung, 
but  the  administration  of  a  fairly  strong  dose  of 
brandy  brought  them  round,  without  any  painful  after 
effects.  I  believe  in  such  cases  a  strong  stimulant  is 
the  best  remedy  that  can  be  applied. 

Beginners  who  suffer  at  first  may  console  them- 
selves with  the  fact  that  the  more  they  are  stung  the 
less  effect  the  poison  will  have  on  them  ;  that  is  to  say, 
the  system  becomes  more  immune  to  the  poison  as 
time  goes  on.  I  am  often  asked  for  the  best  remedy  to 
allay  the  pain  and  swelling  which  with  beginners  almost 
invariably    follow   a    sting,   but   have   always   to   plead 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  8i 

ignorance,  for  I  do  not  know  of  any  good  remedy. 
I  have  tried  everything  that  has  been  recommended, 
with  the  hope  that  I  might  discover  something  to 
benefit  others,  but  without  success.  Bathing  the 
wound  with  very  hot  water  is  perhaps  as  good  as 
anything.  The  sting  being  barbed  cannot  readily  be 
withdrawn  from  any  tenacious  substance,  like  the 
human  flesh,  but  is,  with  the  poison  bag  attached,  left 
in  the  wound,  and  the  best  way  of  removing  it  is  to 
scrape  it  out  with  the  finger,  or  thumb  nail,  so  as  to 
prevent  pressing  the  poison  bag. 

HOW    TO    OPEN    A    HIVE. 

Light  the  smoker  and  get  it  well  going ;  then  don 
the  bee  veil;  blow  a  few  puffs  of  smoke  Into  the  en- 
trance of  the  hive,  and  wait  a  short  time;  then  blow 
in  another  puff  or  two.  The  cover  can  now  be  re- 
moved, and  as  one  corner  of  the  mat  is  lifted  blow  a 
little  smoke  under  it :  by  this  time  the  bees  are  under 
control,  and  the  mat  can  be  removed  altogether.  Keep 
your  smoker  by  you,  and  if  bees  get  in  the  way,  or 
"  boil  "  up  over  the  frames,  give  a  little  more  smoke. 
The  smoker  will  keep  alight  if  stood  on  end,  and  to 
put  it  out,  plug  up  the  nozzle  with  a  piece  of  cork 
or  bunch  of  grass. 

HANDLING   THE    FRAMES. 

When  the  hives  are  made  properly  there  is  always  a 
little  play  on  one  side  of  the  frames  when  they  are 
pressed  together  to  allow  the  first  one  to  be  easily 
removed.  A  "  hive-tool  "  like  that  in  Fig.  50  is  handy 
for  lifting  the  first 
frame,   and  it  also       i 

answers     as     a       tljr'     ■^-:^'".      -.,^,a^,„j      -,,.,        "^ 
scraper.        In  fact,       liP^'  '""" ■..■  <t-8^,:ia:ii,:-     ■  _^_^ 

something    of    the 

kind   is   needed   all  Fig.  50. — ^hive  tool. 

the  time  one  is  at 

an   open   hive.      A   small    screw   driver   also   makes   a 


82  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

good  hive  tool,  a  scraper  is  needed  in  addition ;  and 
for  this  I  like  a  small  three-cornered  ship  scraper,  to 
be  obtained  at  most  ironmongers. 

CO.MB-HOLDER. 

Something  to  answer  as  a  comb-holder  is  needed  to 
place  a  frame  in  with  the  adhering  bees  temporarily, 
when  manipulating  a  hive.  An  empty  hive  will 
answer,  but  is  rather  clumsy.  One  like  that  shown  in 
Fig.  51  is  easily  made,  and  need  not  be  larger  than 
to  hold  at  most  three  frames. 


^  P^ig.     51.—  COMB-HOLDER. 

It  is  usually  necessary  to  look  at  both  sides  of  a  comb 
when  one  has  a  frame  out  of  a  hive.  Beginners  should 
be  careful  when  turning  a  new  comb  heavy  with  honey 
on  a  warm  day,  or  it  might  fall  out  of  the  frame.  If, 
when  hcMing  such  a  frame  breast  high,  the  left  hand  is 
lowered  and  the  frame  swung  round  at  same  time,  the 
other  side  of  the  comb  will  be  brought  into  view  upside 
down,  without  having  put  the  slightest  strain  on  it. 
By  reversing  the  process,  the  comb  is  brought  back  to 
its  original  position. 

AXIOM. 

"  Bees  may  always  be  made  peaceable  by  inducing 
them  to  accept  of  liquid  sweets." 

Langstroth. 


CHAPTER    X. 

TRANSFERRING  BEES   FROM  COMMON  BOXES 
TO   FRAME    HIVES. 

Were  it  not  that  this  Manual  circulates  in  parts  of 
Australasia  where  common  boxes  are  likely  to  be 
allowed  as  hives  for  some  time  to  come,  there  would 
be  no  need  for  this  chapter,  as  I  feel  proud  in  saying 
that  all  domiciles  for  bees,  save  frame  hives,  are  illegal 
in  New  Zealand;  and  I  look  forward  to  the  time,  which 
I  hope  will  not  be  long,  when  a  similar  law  will  be  in 
force  throughout  the  whole  of  Australasia. 

Not  very  long  since  it  was  considered  an  advantage 
to  save  all  the  brood  possible  by  transferring  the  brood 
combs  as  well  as  the  bees,  but  it  having  been  proved  in 
so  many  cases  to  be  the  means  of  spreading  disease, 
it  has  of  late  been  deemed  safest  to  transfer  the  bees 
only.  I  am  very  strongly  in  favour  of  this  method,  for, 
as  I  have  proved,  where  colonies  are  not  very  badly 
affected,  putting  the  bees  straight  on  to  full  sheets  of 
comb  foundations  will  in  most  cases  effect  a  cure  ; 
whereas  if  but  slightly  diseased  combs  are  transferred, 
it  means  the  maintenance  of  disease,  and  the  great  risk 
of  spreading  it.  My  plan  of  late  years  has  been  to  drum 
the  bees  out  of  the  boxes,  put  them  on  to  starters,  then 
in  four  days  put  them  on  to  full  sheets  of  comb  found- 
ation ;  in  fact,  treated  them  on  the  McEvoy  plan,  with 
successful  results  on  every  occasion.  The  old  combs 
have  either  been  burned  or  melted  into  wax. 

DRIVING    BEES   FROM    COMMON    BOXES. 

The  best  time  to  transfer  is  on  any  fine  day  after  the 
honey  season  has  set  in,  with  warm  settled  weather, 
and  a  fair  flow  of  honev  on.     The  frame  hive  should  be 

83 


84  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

located  in  its  permanent  position,  the  frames  furnished 
with  full  sheets  of  foundation,  or  strips  if  the  bees  are 
to  be  "  McEvoy'd,"  and  the  front  of  the  hive  raised 
off  the  bottom  board  a  couple  of  inches  or  so,  by  stones 
or  wood,  at  each  corner.  A  mat  should  cover  the 
frames  and  a  sack  be  laid  across  the  alighting  board 
to  prevent  the  bees  falling  to  the  ground  when  dumped 
down  near  the  entrance.  A  box  about  the  same  size 
as  the  one  the  bees  are  in  should  be  ready  and  the 
smoker  going. 

Blow  a  few  puffs  of  dense  smoke  into  the  box,  and  put 
on  a  bee  veil.  In  about  two  minutes  give  the  bees  some 
more  smoke,  then  turn  the  box  upside  down,  and  put  the 
mouth  of  the  empty  box  over  the  bees,  and  drum  away 
with  two  sticks  on  the  lower  box,  on  the  sides  running 
nearest  parallel  with  the  combs.  To  prevent  the  top 
box  from  shifting  a  long  towel  or  sheet  of  some  kind 
can  be  tied  around  the  junction  of  the  two  boxes.  In  a 
short  time  the  bees  will  begin  to  ascend,  but  the 
drumming  may  have  to  be  kept  up  for  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  minutes  before  all  the  bees  are  in  the  top  box. 
Set  the  one  the  bees  are  in  down  near  the  permanent 
hive,  and  carefully  look  among  the  old  combs  to  see 
whether  the  queen  is  still  there.  As  a  rule  she  is  among 
the  very  first  to  leave,  but  occasionally  she  is  among  the 
verv  last. 

The  bees  clustered  in  the  box  are  practically  in  the 
same  condition  as  a  swarm,  and  may  now  be  dumped 
down  on  the  sack  in  front  of  the  new  hive,  close  to  the 
entrance;  after  the  bees  are  all  in,  lower  the  hive  on  to 
the  bottom  board,  and  allow  from  six  to  eight  inches 
of  entrance  space.  The  box  of  old  combs  should  be 
taken  away  clear  of  all  bees  and  be  dealt  with  at  once. 
The  honey  can  be  made  use  of,  and  the  brood  combs 
be  burned  with  the  box  or  be  melted  into  wax.  Should 
the  weather  after  transferring  be  against  the  bees 
gathering  nectar,  feed  them  with  sugar  syrup  (see  Chap- 
ter XIII.)  Any  time  from  lo  a.m.  till  3  p.m.  is  the  best 
for  transferring. 


CHAPTER    XL 

INCREASE— NATURAL  AND  ARTIFICIAL 
SWARMING. 

The  question  of  increase  of  colonies,  how  to  promote 
control,  or  to  prevent  it  as  far  as  possible,  is  one  of  very 
great  importance,  and  one  which  should  be  earnestly 
studied,  and  be  treated  by  each  individual  bee-keeper 
according  to  the  special  object  he  has  in  view.  The 
experienced  bee-keeper  will  have  no  trouble  in  deciding 
on  this  point,  but  the  beginner  needs  the  advice  of  an 
expert,  and  some  beginners  need  it  very  urgently,  to 
prevent  them  in  their  ardent  desire  for  rapid  increase 
from  creating  difficulties  which  in  their  inexperience 
they  will  be  unable  to  overcome.  I  have  known  many 
such  cases,  and  warn  all  beginners  to  "Go  Slow," 
until  sufficient  experience  has  been  gained  to  enable 
them  to  form  an  intelligent  judgment  as  to  their  best 
course. 

WHAT    RATE    OF    INCREASE    IS    DESIRABLE? 

Following  up  the  advice  just  given  to  beginners,  to  "  Go 
Slow,"  two  or  three  colonies  is  a  sufficient  number  to 
start  with,  to  be  increased  the  first  season  to  four  or 
six.  By  that  time  some  experience  will  have  been 
gained,  and  if  the  object  be  then  to  gradually  work  up 
a  large  apiary,  a  larger  increase  may  be  undertaken 
the  second  season.  It  is,  however,  well  to  bear  in  mind 
the  excellent  maxim  laid  down  by  "Father"  Langstroth, 
viz  : — "  A  moderate  increase  in  any  one  season  proves 
the  easiest,  safest,  and  cheapest  mode  of  managing 
bees."  A  moderate  annual  increase  is  consistent  with 
securing  a  fair  return  in  honey,  and  this  should  be  the 
aim  of  beginners. 


Sb  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

INCREASE  BY  NATURAL  SVVARMIXG. 

In  timt'S  past  it  was  largely  the  custom  to  depend  for 
increase  ciiiefly  upon  natural  swarming,  but  in  modern 
commercial  bee-keeping,  there  are  better  and  more 
reliable  methods  in  vogue  which  will  be  explained 
further  on.  I  shall,  however,  mention  the  conditions 
which  lead  up  to  and  cause  natural  swarming.  The 
natural  instinct  for  swarming,  with  which  bees  are 
endowed,  is  an  admirable  provision  for  the  propagation 
of  their  race  and  its  spread  over  any  country  favourable 
for  their  existence.  When  we  recollect  that  it  is  only 
by  means  of  the  queens  and  drones  that  the  race  can 
be  propagated  ,  that  these  queens  and  drones  cannot 
exist  by  themselves,  or  without  the  workers  of  a  colony  ; 
that  the  queens  require  to  be  renewed  periodically  in 
order  to  keep  up  strong  stocks,  while  the  workers  are 
only  for  a  short  season,  and  the  drones  for  a  fev.^ 
months  :  and,  finally,  that  only  one  queen  can  as  a  rule 
be  tolerated  at  a  time  in  any  colony,  we  cannot  fail  to 
be  struck  with  admiration  at  the  beautiful  manner  in 
which  the  swarming  instinct  is  adapted  to  this  state  of 
things. 

CAUSE   OF    SWARMING. 

The  chief  cause  of  swarming  is  an  overcrowded  hive, 
but  it  may  be  greatly  accelerated  by  insufhcient  ventil- 
ation. There  is,  however,  a  season  when  the  swarming 
instinct  becomes  energetic,  and  the  desire  to  swarm 
intense.  At  such  times  the  bees  will  occasionally 
contract  what  has  been  well  named  as  the  **  Swarming 
Fever,"  and  when  in  this  condition  they  seem  to  get  out 
of  control,  and  will  swarm  in  spite  of  all  that  we  may  do 
to  prevent  it. 

In  the  ordinary  course  of  things,  the  queen,  with  a 
comparatively  small  colony  of  workers,  comes  out  of 
winter  quarters,  and  under  normal  conditions  starts 
the  great  work  of  egg  laying  in  early  August  or  later 
according  to  the  latitude  of  the  apiary.  ^  Breeding 
proceeds  slowly,  but  steadily  increases  until  the  first 
young  bees  begin  to  emerge,  when  it  advances  more 
rapidly,    and   by   October   (early   or   late   in   the   month 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  Sj 

according  to  the  season  and  situation)  thie  hive  will  be 
getting  overcrowded,  and  unless  more  room  is  given 
by  enlarging  the  hive,   the  bees  prepare  for  swarming. 


PREPARATION    FOR    SWARMING. 

Several  queen  cells  are  built  in  which  eggs  are 
deposited,  and  on  the  eighth  or  ninth  day  the  cells  are 
sealed ;  if  the  weather  be  favourable  at  this  time  the  first 
swarm  of  the  season  comes  off  headed  by  the  old  queen. 
The  bees  having  filled  their  honey-sacs  with  food,  which 
will  last  them  over  three  days,  are  ready  at  once  to  start 
comb  building  in  their  new  home.  The  bees  left  behind 
in  the  old  hive  have  several  young  queens  maturing, 
lest  one  or  more  of  them  should  fail,  they  have  also 
drones  flying  at  this  time,  and  an  ample  stock  of  workers, 
maturing  by  degrees — therefore  all  the  elements  of  their 
future  strength.  If  the  old  queen  has  left  with  her 
swarm  just  when  the  first  queen  cells  were  closed  then 
the  first  young  queen  will  emerge  in  eight  or  nine  days, 
and  in  the  meantime  the  stock  will  have  been  recruited 
by  a  large  number  of  young  bees.  If  they  still  feel  themi- 
selves  over-strong,  or  are  still  actuated  by  a  desire  for 
swarming,  the  first  young  queens  may  go  off  with  one 
or  more  after-swarms  :  if  not,  the  first  out  will  remain  in 
possession  of  the  hive,  and  all  the  others  will  be 
destroyed  in  their  cells.  In  five  or  six  days  more  the 
young  queen  will  probably  be  fertilised,  and  shortlv  after 
will  begin  tO'  lay  eggs.  This  is  the  natural  course  of 
swarming,  which  provides  for  a  multiplication  of  the 
self-sustaining  stocks  or  colonies,  and  at  the  same  time 
for  a  succession  of  young  queens. 


SIZE   OF    SWARMS. 

The  size  of  swarms  varies  according  to  the  strength 
of  the  colonies  from  which  they  issue.  If  swarming 
has  been  delayed  by  enlarging  the  hive  in  time,  the  first 
swarm  will  be  very  much  larger  through  being  kept  back. 


88  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

It  may  contain  from  5,000  to  8,000  more  bees  than  if  it 
had  issued  before  the  enlargement  of  the  hive  took  place. 
A  pretty  close  approximate  of  the  number  of  bees  in  a 
swarm  may  be  ascertained  by  weighing  it.  It  has  been 
usually  calculated  that  in  round  numbers  5,000  bees 
weigh  one  poi^nd,  but  allowing  for  the  weight  of  food 
carried  by  the  bees  of  a  swarm,  there  is  not  likely  to  be 
more  than  4,500  to  each  pound.  Now  a  five  pound 
swarm  is  a  very  fair  one,  but  a  sw^arm  delayed  in  the 
manner  suggested,  will  probably  weigh  nearer  seven 
pounds.     I  have  had  them  eight  pounds. 

If  a  swarm  box  be  prepared  and  weighed,  and  the 
weight  marked  on  the  box  it  will  be  easy  to  find  the 
weight  of  any  swarm  hived  in  it.  Second  sw-arms  are 
always  much  lighter  than  first  swarms,  and  beginners 
purchasing  swarms,  should  always  arrange  to  find  their 
own  swarm  box,  and  to  be  supplied  with  swarms  weigh- 
ing not  less  than  five  pounds  ;  they  can  then  depend  upon 
getting  first  sw^arms,  with  a  laying  queen. 

SYMPTOMS     OF     SWARMING. 

A  certain  guide  to  the  approach  of  the  first  of  the 
swarming  season  is  the  appearance  of  drones  in  Spring, 
and  a  sure  sign  that  a  colony  is  making  preparations  to 
swarm,  is  the  building  of  queen  cells. 

SWARMING    SEASON. 

In  the  most  northern  parts  of  Australia  the  season 
commences  in  August,  and  in  the  extreme  northern 
districts  of  New  Zealand  in  September,  but  in  most  other 
parts  of  Australasia  it  commences  in  October,  and 
continues  frequently  to  the  end  of  February. 

PREPARING    FOR    SWARMS. 

At  the  approach  of  the  swarming  period,  everything 
requisite  to  facilitate  the  hiving  of  swarms  should  be  in 
readiness,  so  that  the  bee-keeper  can  lay  his  hand  on  the 
necessary  appliances  at  a  moment's  notice.      All  the  new 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  89 

hives  likely  to  be  required  for  the  season's  increase 
should  be  placed  in  position,  according  to  the  directions 
given  in  Chapter  V.,  attention  being  paid  to  the  proper 
bedding  and  levelling  of  the  bottom  boards. 


ISSUE   OF  THE  SWARM. 

Swarms  as  a  rule  come  off  between  9  a.m.  and  noon, 
but  sometimes  a  little  earlier  or  later  in  the  day. 

There  is  a  great  stampede  from  the  hive,  the  bees 
tumbling  over  each  other  in  their  excitement,  as  though 
they  were  glad  to  leave  their  old  home  tO'  form  a  new 
colony  elsewhere.  The  queen,  as  a  rule,  does  not  leave 
the  hive  among  the  first  of  the  bees,  but  usually  among 
the  first  third  of  them.  After  all  the  bees  constituting 
the  swarm  have  been  whirling  in  the  air  for  a  short  time, 
they  usually  settle  on  some  convenient  place  close  at 
hand;  if  on  the  limb  of  a  tree  or  shrub,  the  cluster  when 
all  have  settled  will  be  in  the  form  of  a  large  bunch  of 
grapes.  The  reason  generally  accepted  for  the  swarm 
settling  near  at  hand  is,  that  the  queen  being  laden  with 
eggs,  she  is  not  in  a  condition  to  fly  far,  and  therefore 
is  obliged  to  settle  to  get  rid  of  them  in  preparation  for 
a  long  flight.  When  a  second  swarm  headed  by  a  virgin 
queen  issues,  the  foregoing  of  course  does  not  apply, 
but  it  may  settle  close  at  hand  all  the  same  or  it  may  fly 
a  long  distance  first. 

DECAMPING    SWARMS. 

Sometimes,  though  rarely,  the  bees  will  have  selected 
their  new  home  before  swarming;  in  such  cases  after 
circling  in  the  air  for  a  short  time  the  bees  will  make 
stra'ght  for  their  chosen  domicile,  and  unless  that  domi- 
cile happens  to  be  some  receptacle  close  at  hand  such 
swarms  are  usually  lost. 

TAKING    AND    HIVING    SWARMS. 

Swarms  should  always  be  taken  as  soon  after  the  bees 
have  settled  as  possible,   as  they  cannot  always  be  de- 

G 


go  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

pended  upon  to  remain  long  before  rising  again.  Some- 
times they  may  remain  for  days  and  build  comb,  and  at 
other  times  leave  in  less  than  one  hour.  A  couple  of 
sacks,  a  box,  and  a  couple  of  small  stones  or  pieces  of 
wood  will  be  needed.  Spread  one  sack  on  the  ground 
under  the  cluster,  then  hold  the  box  with  one  hand  right 
under  the  bees,  as  close  as  possible,  and  with  the  other 
hand  give  the  limb  or  bough  on  which  they  are  hanging 
a  good  jar,  when  most,  if  not  all  the  bees,  will  drop  into 
the  box.  Turn  the  box  with  the  bees  underneath  on  to 
the  sack  at  once,  and  under  the  corners  of  one  end  place 
the  two  small  stones,  or  pieces  of  wood,  to  raise  the  box 
so  that  the  bees  can  go  in  and  out. 

Sometimes  swarms  settle  in  most  awkward  places  for 
taking;  a  little  ingenuity  must  then  be  exercised,  always 
keeping  in  view  that  the  best  way  is  to  get  the  bees  down 
on  a  sack,  or  some  cloth  with  the  box  over  them,  or  as 
near  to  them  as  possible,  and  in  this  case  brush  the  bees 
towards  the  box. 

For  the  beginner,  the  best  plan  is  to  leave  the  box  with 
the  bees  in  till  about  5  or  6  p.m.  before  hiving  the  bees, 
shading  the  box  in  the  meantime  with  the  other  sack. 
When  the  bees  are  disturbed  from  the  box  soon  after 
they  have  settled  in  it,  to  hive  them,  they  are  very  likely 
to  leave  the  hive  and  decamp,  but  when  hived  in  the 
evening  they  settle  down  to  work  before  morning,  and 
are  then,  as  a  rule,  safe. 


HIVING. 

The  hive,  as  already  suggested,  having  been  placed  in 
its  permanent  position,  with  its  frames  filled  with  sheets 
of  comb  foundation,  the  front  should  be  propped  up  an 
inch  or  so  off  the  bottom  board  with  small  pieces  of  wood 
to  make  a  big  entrance,  and  a  sack  should  be  laid  across 
the  alighting  board  to  prevent  the  bees  falling  to  the 
ground  when  dumped  down.  The  bees  can  then  be 
shaken  as  near  to  the  entrance  as  possible  ;  if  one  corner 
of  the  box  be  smartly  dumped  on  the  ground  first,  the 
jar  will  dislodge  the  bees  from  the  cluster  and  they  can 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  91 

then  be  easily  thrown  out  of  the  box.  In  a  short  time 
the  bees  will  be  all  in  the  hive,  when  it  can  be  lowered  on 
to  the  bottom  board,  allowing  an  entrance  of  about  eight 
or  nine  inches.  In  hot  weather  the  hive  will  be  the  better 
of  a  temporary  shade  for  a  while,  a  folded  sack  across 
the  cover  will  do. 

HIVING  BY  CATCHING  THE  QUEEN. 

I  have  hived  scores  of  swarms,  or  rather  made  the  bees 
hive  themselves,  by  watching  for,  and  catching  the 
queen,  as  she  was  leaving  the  hive  and  caging  her. 
When  the  swarm  was  circling  in  the  air,  I  removed  the 
parent  hive  to  a  new  stand  and  put  the  new  one  in  its 
place,  the  bees  in  a  short  time  discover  the  queen  is  not 
with  them  and  back  they  come  to  the  old  stand  and  into 
the  new  hive,  when  the  queen  can  be  liberated  at  the 
entrance  to  run  in  with  them,  or  can  be  put  in  under  one 
corner  of  the  mat.  The  new  hive  may  remain  where  it  is, 
or  be  removed  when  the  bees  are  all  in,  and  the  old  one 
be  brought  back. 

I  shall  refer  to  hiving  with  clipped  queens  in  the 
chapter  on  Queen  Rearing.  Patent  swarm  catchers 
that  are  figured  in  some  bee  books,  so  far  as  my  experi- 
ence goes,  are  of  little  or  no  use,  and  not  worth  the 
trouble  of  making  or  describing. 

PREVENTION    OF    SWARMING. 

The  most  effectual  method  for  the  prevention  of 
swarming  is  to  give  ample  working  room  in  the  hives  at 
all  times  during  the  swarming  season,  and  to  see  that 
they  are  well  ventilated.  Extra  working  room  is  given 
in  the  first  place  by  adding  one  or  more  stories  to  the 
hive,  and  later  on  by  the  use  of  the  extractor,  and  in  the 
case  of  raising  section  honey,  removing  the  sections 
directly  they  are  finished,  and  substituting  empty  ones. 
Abundant  ventilation  may  be  secured  in  hot  weather  by 
pushing  the  hive  forward  until  the  front  overlaps  the 
alighting  board  a  couple  of  inches,  and  if  need  be  raising 
the  cover  a  little.     It  should  be  remembered  that  the  extra 


92  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

room  and  ventilatiori  must  be  provided  before  prepara- 
tions have  been  made  for  swarming  by  the  building  of 
queen  cells,  otherwise  the  provision  will  be  of  little  use 
in  this  respect.  The  removal  of  queen  cells  alone  only 
temporarily  delays  swarming,  for  when  the  bees  have  got 
that  far  towards  it,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  they  will  not 
be  content  till  they  do  swarm.  In  adding  top  boxes  the 
empty  one  should  always  be  placed  next  above  the  brood 
T'hamber  and  under  any  others  already  on. 

PREVENTION  OF  AFTER-SWARMING. 

This,  as  compared  with  the  previous  question,  may  be 
considered  an  easy  matter.  In  the  ordinary  course  of 
events  a  second  or  after-swarm  may  be  expected  in  eight 
or  nine  days  after  the  first  issues,  and  while  there  are 
several  embryo  queens  maturing  in  the  hive.  But  should 
unfavourable  weather  set  in  about  the  time  for  the  first 
leaving,  it  would  be  kept  back,  and  may  be  prevented 
from  issuing  till  near  the  time  for  the  young  queens 
coming  to  maturity.  I  have  known  cases  where,  owing 
to  the  prevalence  of  bad  weather,  after  all  preparations 
had  been  made  for  swarming,  the  young  queens  have 
been  destroyed,  and  swarming  given  up  for  the  time. 
At  all  events,  we  can  reckon,  as  a  rule,  that  the  first 
young  queen  will  not  emerge  from  her  cell  in  less  than 
eight  days  from  the  time  the  first  swarm  Issues. 
Now  if  we  see  that  all  but  one  of  these  embryo  queens 
are  removed,  that  Is,  all  the  queen  cells  but  one,  and  only 
allow  this  one  to  come  to  maturity,  there  cannot  be  any 
after-swarm,  as  this  queen  will  be  required  in  the  hive. 
It  would  not,  however,  be  correct  to  remove  the  cells 
immediately  after  the  first  swarm  leaves,  as  will  be 
presently  shown.  The  old  queen  would  be  laying  up  to 
within  a  verv  short  time  of  her  leaving  the  hive  ;  con- 
sequently there  would  be  eggs  in  the  cells  at  that  time. 
Supposing  the  queen  •^ells  to  be  cut  out  during  the  first 
day  or  two  after,  the  bees  would  be  almost  sure  to  build 
others,  and  thus  frustrate  our  plans  ;  but  if  we  let  them 
remain  for  about  five  days  before  we  remove  them,  the 
larvae  would  be  too  old  by  that  time,  and  there  would  be 
little  likelihood  of  other  cells  being  started.     Choice  of 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  93 

a  good  cell  should  be  made  for  the  one  that  is  to  remain 
in  the  hive,  and  the  others,  if  of  an  excellent  strain, 
may  be  utilized  in  forming-  nuclei.      (See  Queen-Rearing.) 

INCREASE    BY    ARTIFICIAL    MEANS. 

There  are  several  methods  by  which  increase  of 
colonies  may  be  obtained  other  than  by  that  of  natural 
swarming,  and  by  which  more  control  is  assured,  but 
whichever  method  is  adopted  it  should  be  combined  with 
Queen  rearing,  as  this  combination  is  undoubtedly  the 
best  for  the  commercial  bee-keeper.  I  have  practised 
dividing  on  different  lines,  all  of  which  have  been  satis- 
factory, but  I  believe  the  best  is  that  described  and 
carried  out  by  the  late  E.  W.  Alexander,  the  gist  of 
which  is  included  in  the  following  : — 

When  a  colony  is  in  a  condition  to  swarm  naturally, 
remove  it  from  its  stand,  and  put  in  its  place  a  hive 
furnished  with  frames  of  comb,  or  foundation.  Remove 
one  frame  from  the  centre,  and  insert  a  frame  of  brood 
and  the  queen  from  the  hive  removed  in  the  place  of 
it,  taking  care  there  are  no  occupied  queen  cells  on  the 
comb,  if  SO',  destroy  them.  Place  a  queen  excluder  over 
the  frames,  and  set  the  original  hive  with  its  bees  over 
the  excluder.  In  five  days  examine  the  old  combs  care- 
fullv,  and  if  queen  cells  have  been  started  and  are  fur- 
nished with  larvae,  destroy  them,  unless  the  strain  of 
bees  is  good  and  is  worth  breeding  from,  in  which  case 
the  cells  may  be  retained  and  the  box  with  the  bees  may 
be  moved  to  a  new  stand.  If  free  of  queen  cells,  or 
the  cells  have  been  destroyed,  the  box  may  remain  for 
ten  days  or  so,  by  which  time  all  the  brood  will  be 
capped,  and  things  will  be  well  forward  in  the  lower  box. 
The  upper  box  with  the  bees  may  then  be  removed  to  a 
new  stand  and  be  given  in  a  few  hours  either  a  ripe 
queen  cell,  or  a  laying  queen,  the  latter  being  the  best. 
Bv  this  plan  no  time  has  been  lost,  there  has  been  no 
risk  of  losing  swarms,  100  per  cent,  increase  has  been 
made,  and  both  colonies  will  be  in  a  flourishing  condition. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

QUEEN    REARING. 

IMPORTAXCE     OF     REARING     QUEENS. 

There  is  no  branch  of  commercial  bee-keeping 
deserving  of  more  strict  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
bee-keeper  as  a  means  of  improving  his  bees,  than  that 
of  queen  rearing.  It  is  only  in  the  judicious  selection 
of  their  breeding  stock,  season  after  season,  that  bee- 
keepers can  hope  to  make  the  continuous  progress  that 
is  possible,  and  which  their  interests  demand.  The 
improvement  of  his  bees  should  be  the  constant  aim  of 
each  bee-keeper,  he  should  never  be  satisfied  with  those 
he  has,  but  be  always  striving  after  a  better  strain. 
That  it  is  possible  to  improve  the  hive-bee  by  breeding 
out  inferior  characteristics,  and  breeding  in  more 
desirable  ones,  and  so  to  produce  a  strain  of  a  higher 
standard,  has  been  proved  over  and  over  again,  and 
no  commercial  bee-keeper  can  afford  to  neglect  this 
part  of  his  business. 

choice  of  breeding  queens. 

The  colonies  chosen  for  breeding  stock  each  season 
should  be  those  that  have  given  the  most  surplus  honey, 
been  the  least  inclined  to  swarm  after  the  main  honey 
flow  has  started,  the  gentlest  bees,  and  the  best 
defenders  of  their  hives.  Any  of  these  qualities  lack- 
ing at  the  start  should  be  gradually  bred  into  them. 
Remember  that  infinitely  better  work  can  be  accom- 
plished in  the  way  of  improving  one's  bees  by  the 
judicious  selection  of  breeding  stock  in  one's  own 
apiary,  than  can  be  done  by  continually  bringing  in 
unknown  breeding  stock  from  outside.      Even  when  but 

94 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  95 

a  few  colonies  are  kept  as  a  hobby,  the  rearing  of  a 
few  queens  will  be  found  a  most  interesting  study. 

RAISING    QUEEN    CELLS. 

The  raising  of  queen  cells  is  the  starting  point  in 
queen  rearing,  and  whether  the  bee-keeper  assists  the 
bees  in  this  work  by  supplying  artificial  "  cell  cups," 
and  transferring  selected  larvae  to  them  or  not,  he  is 
dependent  upon  the  bees  to  bring  the  young  queens  to 
maturity.  To  ensure  this  he  takes  advantage  of  the 
natural  instinct  of  the  bee,  which  at  once  sets  about 
raising  another  queen  when  deprived  of  the  reigning 
one,  and  in  this  way  he  forces  the  colony  by  making 
it  queenless  to  start  queen  cells. 

By  supplying  it  with  selected  eggs  or  larvae,  and 
taking  away  all  others,  the  bees  are  compelled  to  raise 
queens  from  these,  so  that  the  bee-keeper  has  almost 
complete  control  over  their  work,  and  by  adopting 
certain  methods  he  can  encourage  the  bees  to  build 
more  cells  than  would  be  built  under  natural  conditions. 

To  describe  in  full  the  methods  adopted  by  many 
commercial  queen  breeders  for  cell  raising,  and  graft- 
ing of  larvae  into  artificial  cell  cups,  would  require  too 
much  space,  and  special  books  giving  full  details  are 
obtainable  from  those  who  cater  for  bee-keepers. 
"  Doolittle  on  Queen  Raising,"  "  The  Swarthmore 
Library,"  and  the  "  A  B  C  and  X  Y  Z  of  Bee-Culture," 
being  the  best.  I  shall  therefore  only  briefly  touch  on 
these  methods ;  and  then  explain  the  one  most  suitable 
for  the  average  bee-keeper,  iDy  which  he  can  be  assured 
of  raising  the  best  queens  obtainable  under  any  plan. 

THE    DOOLITTLE    PLAN. 

Mr.  G.  M.  Doolittle,  if  not  the  first  to  make  artificial 
cell  cups,  was  the  first  to  perfect  and  make  commercial 
use  of  them.  He  uses  a  small,  round,  smooth  stick, 
pointed  to  the  size  and  shape  of  the  base  of  a  queen 
cell.  This  he  dips  into  melted  wax  three  or  four  times, 
the  first  time  about  half  an  inch  up  the  stick,  and  less 


96 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


Fig-    52- 


CROSS     SECTIONS     OF 

WOOD    BASE    WITH 

CELL-CUP. 


each  time,  so  that  the  base  of  the  cup  is  thickest.     The 
cell  cups  are  then  placed  in  wood  bases,    Fig.    52 ;    a 

being  a  cross  section  of  base, 
and  B,  the  same  with  cell  cup 
partly  inserted. 

A  portion  of  "  Royal  Jelly  " 
from    a    newly-made    natural 
queen  cell   is  first  inserted   in 
each    cell    cup,    and    then    the 
selected   newly  hatched   larvae 
are  transferred  to  them.     The 
cell-bases  with  their  cups  are 
then  spiked  to  the  bars   of  a 
frame,    eee    Fig.    53,    and    the 
frame  inserted 
in  a  hive  con- 
taining a  col- 
ony   prepared 
to    receive    it, 
when  the  work 
of      extending 
the  cells,    and 
caring  for  the 
larvce,    is    left 
to     the     bees. 
The    final 
treatment     o  f 
the     cells     till 
young    queens    is 
Swarthmore  " 


^3^^^^ 


Fig-     53. CELL-BASES     SPIKED    TO    THE 

BARS    OF   A    FRAME. 


Fig-  54- 

A    CELL 
COMPLETED 
ON    WOOD- 
BASE. 


the  emerging  of  the 
explained  further  on.  The 
and  other  methods  are  exactly  similar  to 
the  above,  slightly  modified  in  the  appli- 
ances used. 

THE  ALLEY   PLAN. 

The  late  Mr.  Henry  Alley  was  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  respected  commercial 
queen  breeders  in  the  world.  His  expe- 
rience extended  from  about  i860  till  his 
death  a  few  years  ago.  He  worked  out 
a  system  of  queen  rearing  which  is  at  once 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  97 

simple,  easy  to  follow,  and  closely  in  agreement  with 
the  natural  method.  On  his  plan,  which  I  strongly 
advocate,  I  have  raised  thousands  of  far  finer  queens 
than  I  have  ever  seen  bred  or  been  able  to  raise  under 
other  methods. 


SEASON    FOR    QUEEN    RAISING. 

Any  time  from  the  commencement  of  fine,  settled 
weather  in  the  Spring,  when  drones  begin  to  fly,  until 
the  beginning  of  the  Autumn,  before  the  drones  are 
killed  off,  queens  can  be  reared.  In  the  Auckland 
Province,  and  other  parts  of  Australasia  in  the  same 
latitude,  from  early  in  October  to  beginning  of  March. 
The  greatest  success  is  achieved  just  about  the  time 
when  the  bees  are  ready  to  swarm  in  Spring,  and  early 
Summer.  The  largest  number  of  the  finest  cells  will 
be  built  at  that  time. 

In  order  to  have  the  colonies  chosen  for  queen 
rearing  well  forward  in  Spring,  and  the  right  drones 
flying  in  time,  they  should  be  stimulated  by  slow 
feeding,  and  if  necessary  strengthened  by  giving  a 
frame  of  brood  occasionally  from  other  colonies.  I  am, 
of  course,  taking  it  for  granted  that  Italian  queens  will 
be  bred.  As  soon  as  the  colonies  selected  for  rearing 
drones  are  getting  fairly  strong,  put  in  near  the  centre 
of  each  of  the  brood  chambers  a  frame  of  drone-comb. 


SECURING   DRONE-COMB. 

When  the  bees  are  in  full  swing  storing  honey  in  the 
surplus  boxes,  remove  a  couple  of  frames  of  comb  from 
the  centre  of  the  surplus  box  and  insert  in  their  places 
frames  containing  a  narrow  strip  of  comb  foundation. 
The  bees  will  at  once  build  the  frames  full  of  drone- 
comb,  and  may  store  honey  in  part,  and  breed  in  part. 
They  can  be  removed  till  the  brood  dies,  and  then  be 
given  back  to  the  bees  to  clean.  Any  quantity  of 
good  drone-comb  can  be  secured  in  this  way  for  future 
use. 


98  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

SECURING  SELECTED  EGGS. 

To  return  to  the  drone-combs  in  the  brood  chamber. 
When  the  first  drone  brood  is  sealed  over,  insert  a  clean 
worker-comb  in  the  centre  of  the  brood  chamber  of  the 
colony  set  apart  for  eggs.  Combs  of  the  previous 
season's  building  that  have  not  been  bred  in  are  best 

for  the  purpose.      On  about 

the  fourth  or  fifth  day  there 

K^Sa^^SgSSWggSS3     ^^'ill   be  eggs    and  probably 

KSSSSRRRSISSSSI     some     tiny     larvae     in     the 

RK3^^.*..rfB5S«nsSk.^^^     comb.      If  so,  remove   it  to 

a  warm  room  or  workshop 
and  insert  another  comb  in 
its  place.  This  work  should 
be  done  on  a  fine  day  to 
Fig  55. — SHOwixci  HOW  avoid  getting  the  eggs  or 
TO  CUT  THE  co.MB.  larvcB  chilled. 


[C€CCCC€CCCC<ISa 


CUTTING   THE    COMB. 

Lay  the  frame  of  comb  flat  on  a  table  or  bench,  and 
with  a  thin,  sharp-bladed  knife,  cut  as  much  of  the 
comb  containing  eggs  or  larva?  in  the  cells  as  desired 
into  strips  by  running  the  knife  (previously  wetted  with 
honey  diluted  with  water  to  keep  it  from  sticking)  along 
every  second  row  of  cells,  as  shown  by  the  white 
lines  in  Fig.  55,  taking  care  to  leave  the  inter- 
mediate row  with  the  contents  intact.  The  strips  will 
be  about  one  inch  deep,  but  the  cells  on  the  side  to  be 
used  for  queen  cells  should  be  pared  down  one-half,  and 
two  out  of  every  three  eggs  or  larvae  should  be  killed, 
so  as  to  allow  room  between  the  queen  cells,  when 
built,  to  cut  them  out  without  injury.  A  tiny  splinter 
of  wood,  w^ith  its  end  dipped  in  melted  wax,  is  the  best 
for  killing  the  spare  eggs  in  the  cells. 

The  strips  should  now  be  fastened  to  the  under-side 
of  the  bars  of  a  frame  prepared  as  in  Fig.  56,  cells 
pointing  downwards,  same  as  the  cell  bases  in  Fig.  53. 
Or,  better  still,  they  may  be  fastened  to  the  lower  edge 
of  a  comb,  cut  in  the  section  of  a  circle  from  end  bar 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE  MANUAL  99 


to    end    bar,     about 

one-third  down  from 

the    top    bar.       One 

frame    of    eggs    or 

larvae     will     usually 

afford  strips  for  two 

or  more  frames.    The     Fig.  56. — frame  for  fastening 

wax  used  in  fasten-  the  strips  of  comb  to. 

ing   the  strips   must 

not  be  too  hot  or  it  w^ill  melt  them  and  destroy  the  eggs. 

PREPARING   A    COLONY    FOR    QUEEN    CELL    BUILDING. 

Select  a  strong  colony — a  strong  two-story  colony 
with  plenty  of  nurse  bees  is  best — and,  first  of  all,  make 
a  nucleus  colony  with  the  queen  and  the  frame  she  is 
on,  and  one  additional  frame  of  unsealed  brood  and 
another  of  food,  with  their  adhering  bees  (see  instruc- 
tions for  making  nuclei).  Then  remove  all  frames  of 
unsealed  brood  without  the  adhering  bees.  These,  for 
the  time  being,  may  be  placed  in  the  top  story  of 
another  hive  containing  a  strong  colony.  The  frame  of 
strips  for  queen  cells  may  now  be  placed  in  the  centre 
of  the  brood  nest ;  or  the  hive  may  be  prepared  for  them 
a  few  hours  beforehand.  Being  deprived  of  their  queen, 
and  having  no  eggs  or  larvae  in  the  hive  except  those 
supplied,  the  bees  must  build  the  cells  over  them.  The 
date  and  age  of  the  eggs  or  larvae  should  always  be 
marked  on  the  frames,  as  it  will  then  be  known  when 
the  young  queens  will  come  to  maturity.  If  honey  is 
not  coming  in  freely  at  this  time,  the  bees  should  be  fed 
liberally  with  sugar  syrup;  there  will  be  more  and  better 
cells  built  by  so  doing. 

RETURNING  THE  QUEEN  AND  BROOD. 

The  Alley  system  of  queen  rearing  has  been  objected 
to  by  some  bee-keepers  because  they  unreasonably  sup- 
posed that  a  strong  colony  must  be'  broken  up  for  each 
batch  of  queen  cells.  This  is  wrong,  for  as  soon  as  the 
queen  cells  have  been  sealed  (or  even  before),  the  frame, 


loo  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

or  frames  of  cells,  may  be  placed  in  the  top  box,  the 
queen  and  brood  be  returned  to  the  brood  chamber,  a 
queen  excluder  put  on  over  it,  and  the  upper  box  with 
the  queen  cells  placed  over  the  excluder.  So  long  as 
the  queen  cannot  get  to  the  cells,  they  will  be  as  safe, 
as  a  rule,  as  though  she  were  not  in  the  hive  ;  so  that 
at  the  most  the  colony  need  not  be  queenless  more  than 
four  days. 

NUCLEUS    HIVES. 

I  have  already  in  Chapter  \l.  on  Hives,  described  the 
small  nucleus  hives  to  be  used  in  queen-rearing  which 
should  take  three  or  more  of  the  regular  Langstroth 
frames,  three  are  the  usual  number.  Good  sized 
entrances  should  be  made  so  as  to  afford  ventilation  to 
the  interior  when  wire  cloth  is  tacked  over  them. 

Additional  ventilation,  which  is  advisable,  may  be 
provided  by  boring  a  two-inch  hole  through  the  bottom 
and  covering  it  with  wire  cloth. 

There  is  a  very  great  advantage  in  using  the  same 
regular  frame  in  the  nucleus  hives  as  is  used  throughout 
the  apiary,  and  I  am  satisfied  from  experience  that  the 
economy  of  bees  in  caring  for  queen  cells  and  the  young 
queens  until  they  mate,  and  are  laying,  as  advocated 
by  some  writers  at  the  present  time,  is  entirely  against 
the  production  of  good  queens.  So  far  back  as  1887  in 
conjunction  with  the  late  Mr.  Obed  Poole,  the  inventor 
of  queen  excluders,  I  gave  small  nucleus  boxes,  similar  to 
those  subsequentlv  advocated  by  E.  L.  Pratt  (''Swarth- 
more"),  a  good  trial.  wSince  then  I  have  had  experience 
with  small  boxes  of  larger  dimensions,  but  I  unhesitat- 
ingly advise  the  adootion  of  the  larger  nucleus  hives 
mentioned  above,  well  furnished  with  bees,  if  the  object 
is  to  raise  first-class  queens. 

FORMING  NUCLEI. 

Whatever  number  of  queen  cells  are  to  be  made  use 
of,  the  same  number  of  nucleus  hives  will  be  reauired 
— a  piece  of  perforated  zinc  or  wire  cloth  should  be 
tacked  over  each  entrance,   and  there  should  be  some 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


lOI 


spare  frames  of  empty  combs  or  foundation  at  hand. 
A  strong  two-story  colony  will  make  five  nucleus 
colonies,  and  leave  sufficient  bees  with  the  old  queen  to 
make  another.  When  the  embryo  queens  are  13  days 
old  from  the  egg  the  cells  are  ready  to  be  given  to 
nuclei. 

With  the  cells  and  some  cell  protectors  (Fig.  57) 
ready,  select  a  colony  to  break  up  and  find  the  queen, 
placing  her  with  the  frame  she  is  in  in  an  empty  hive 
or  comb  holder  for  the  time  being.  Now,  put  one  frame 
of  brood  (as  much  sealed  brood  as  possible)  with  the 
adhering  bees  into  a  nucleus  hive,  and  another  also  with 
adhering  bees  containing  honey  and  some  pollen  if  pos- 
sible, and  also  an  empty  comb  or  frame  of  foundation. 

Place  a  queen  cell  in 
protector  (Fig.  57) 
and  fasten  it  on  to  the 
centre  comb  bv  push- 
ing its  projecting  end 
through  the  comb. 
Sometimes  the  bees 
will  tear  down  the 
cell,  hence  the  need  for 
protection.  All  being 
finished  out  on  the 
cover  and  do  the  rest 
in  same  way. 

The  bees  are  now 
fastened  in  bv  the 
wire    cloth    over     the 

entrance,  and  the  hives  should  at  once  be  placed  m  a 
cool,  dark  situation  until  sunset  on  the  follow^ing  day, 
when  they  mav  be  put  in  their  permanent  position  and 
the  entrances  be  ooened.  Unless  the  bees  are  confined 
for  a  time  the  majority  would  return,  and  the  nucleus 
hives  be  deserted.  Nucleus  hives  are  best  set  apart 
from  the  main  apiary,  and  from  each  other. 


OUEEN    CELL 


PROTECTOR 


THE   EMERGING    AND    MATING    OF    YOUNG    QUEENS. 

The  normal  time  for  the  young  queen  to  emerge  from 
her  cell  is  on  the  sixteenth  day  from  the  laying  of  the 


102 


AUSTRALASIAN   BEE  MANUAL 


egg,  but  the  weather  is  often  the  cause  for  the  time 
varying.  If  warm  and  favourable  for  several  davs, 
she  may  emerge  late  on  the  fifteenth  day,  or  through 
cold  weather,  be  delayed  till  late  on  the  seventeenth 
day.  W^hen  about  five  days  old,  if  the  weather  be 
favourable  she  takes  her  "  wedding  flight  "  to  meet  the 
drone,  usually  about  mid-day.  If  successful  she  com- 
mences laying  in  a  few  days,  and  is  then  ready  for  use 
in  the  apiary,  but  if  the  nucleus  colony,  which  is  now 
established,  is  required  for  other  cells  later,  the  queen 
before  remo\al  should  be  allowed  time  to  stock  the 
combs  with  eggs. 

QUEEN   NURSERIES. 

In  queen  rearing  there  are  frequently  more  queen 
cells  coming  to  maturity  than  can  be  made  use  of  at  the 
moment ;  a  nursery  in  which  the  spare  ones  can  be  placed 
for  the  time  is  very  useful  in  such  cases.  The  Alley 
Nursery  (Fig.  58)  is  agi^ain  coming  into  use,  and  from  a 
long  experience  with  it  I  can  speak  very  highly  of  its 
usefulness.  Similar  nursery  cages  (Fig.  59)  may  be 
used  for  the  wood  based  cells,   but  the  holding  frame 


il-li! 


inniiSini 


^i^ 


^ 


Fig.     58. ALLEY    QUEEN    M'RSERV. 


must  be  made  differently.  The  cages  (Fig.  59)  are 
made  out  of  a  smooth  batten  seven-eighths  of  an  inch 
thick;  2j"j5-  in.  wide,  and  each  cage,  being  2  ^^  in.  long, 
they  can  be  cut  off  the  batten  after  all  are  bored.     The 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


103 


large  central  hole  is    i-|  in.    in  diameter,   and  the  two 


smaller  ones  on  the  edge  are  i 
meter  and  bored  through  to  the 
central  hole;  the  latter  is  then 
covered  with  wire  cloth  on  each 
side  to  make  the  cage  complete. 
The  queen  cell  is  placed  in 
the  larger  hole  on  the  edge, 
and  candy  food  in  the  smaller 
one.  The  frame  with  cells 
should  be  suspended  in  the 
centre  of  an  upper  story  of  a 
hive  till  the  cells  are  required 
or  the  queens  emerge.  The 
same  cages  can  be  used  to 
introduce  the  young  queens. 


1 1 


and  tin.   in  dia- 


Fig-59- 


-NURSERY  CAGE. 


INTRODUCING  QUEENS. 


As  a  rule  it  is  not  difficult  to  introduce  an  alien  queen 
to  a  colony,  be  she  a  virgin  or  laying,  so  long  as  certain 
rules  are  observed.  The  ordinary  conditions  to  ensure 
safety  are — that  the  colony  must  first  be  made  queenless, 
that  is,  the  old  queen  must  be  removed.  In  the  next 
place  the  new  one,  when  first  placed  in  the  hive,  should 
be  protected  in  such  a  way  that  while  the  bees  can  see 
and  even  feel  her  with  their  antennae,  they  are  prevented 
from  stinging  her,  as  they  might  do  before  becoming 
used  to  her.  And  lastly,  the  colony  should  be  fed  if 
there  is  no  honey  being  gathered  while  the  queen  is 
being  introduced.  There  are  exceptions  to  the  second 
clause.  In  the  busy  season,  when  honey  is  coming  in 
rapidly,  if  the  queens  can  be  changed  without  much 
disturbance  of  the  hive,  the  new  one  is  likely  to  be 
accepted  just  as  readily  if  she  is  turned  loose  on  the 
frames  as  she  would  be  were  she  protected  for  a  day  or 
two.  I  have  often  introduced  them  in  this  manner  with 
success.  On  the  other  hand,  I  have  had  great  difficulty 
with  some  colonies  when  trying  tO'  get  them  to  accent 
a  queen  when  introduced  in  the  usual  way. 


I04 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 


INTRODUCING    CAGES. 


There  are  several  kinds  of  introducing  cages,  but  I 
think  the  two  shown  in  Figs.  60  and  61  are  about  the 
handiest  of  any. 


Fig.    60. — alley's 

INTRODUCING    CAGE. 


Fig.    61. TITOFF 

INTRODUCING    CAGE. 

Place  the  queen  to  be 
introduced  with  as  lit- 
tle handling  as  possible 
and  without  any  bees ; 
and  plug  up  the  en- 
trance to  cage  with 
candy.  After     the 

queen  you  are  super- 
seding, together  with 
queen  cells  (if  any)  have 
been  removed,  hang  the 
cage  from  the  top  bars 
between  two  of  the 
centre  frames  (as  in 
Fig.  62)  and  pressed 
against  some  honey 
Fig.  62. — SHOWING  INTRODUCING  SO  the  quccn  can  feed 
CAGE  IN  USE.  herself.     Close      down 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


to5 


the  hive  and  don't  disturb  it  again  for  three  or  four  days, 
long  before  which  she  will  probably  have  been  released, 
when  the  cage  can  be  removed. 


CANDY. 


I  have  spoken  of  Candy  for  use  in  the  queen  nursery 
and  introducing  cages ;  the  following  is  the  best  way  of 
making  it.  Crush  up  some  loaf  sugar  very  fine;  if  a 
good  deal  of  candy  is  needed,  as  when  commercial  queen 
rearing,  a  good  coffee  mill  is  best  for  this  work.  The 
sugar  should  be  like  flour;  beware  of  buying  ground 
sugar,  as  there  is  frequently  starch  or  some  foreign 
matter  mixed  with  it  that  is  death  to  bees.  Warm  some 
honey,  but  be  sure  it  comes  from  a  clean  hive,  and  mix 
a  little  (it  requires  very  little)  with  the  ground  sugar. 
Knead  it  well  and  add  more  sugar  until  the  ball  becomes 
firm  but  moist ;  when  the  ball  of  candy  is  left  on  a  board 
for  24  hours  it  should  only  flatten  out  a  little,  it  is  then 
right.  It  will  do  for  nursery,  introducing  and  shipping 
cages. 


DRONE  TRAPS. 


When  queen  rearing,  if  there  be  any  undesirable 
drones  flying  in  the  apiary  they  may  be  trapped  and 
destroyed  by  placing  drone  traps  (Fig.  63)  in  front  of 
the   hives   containing   them.      Some   also   use  them  for 


Fig.  63. DRONE  AND  QUEEN  TRAP. 

trapping  queens  at  swarming  time,  I  have  never  used 
them  for  this  purpose,  so  cannot  speak  of  their  useful- 
ness or  otherwise  in  this  respect.  No  apiary  should  be 
without  a  few  of  them. 


io6 


AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL 


ITALIANISING  AN  APIARY. 

I  have  already  advised  beginners  for  the  sake  of 
economy  to  start  with  black  bees,  and  as  soon  as  the 
apiary  is  lairiy  established  to  Italianise  all  the  colonies. 
If  you  have  decided  to  try  your  hand  at  queen  rearing, 
then  purchase,  say,  three  tested,  or  select  tested,  Italian 
queens  from  a  reliable  breeder  as  early  as  you  can  get 
them  in  the  season,  or  at  any  time  during  the  swarming 
season  will  do.  Introduce  them  to  strong  colonies  and 
follow  the  instructions  herein  given  for  rearing  queens. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  you  prefer  to  purchase  all  the 
queens  at  tirst  to  Italianise  your  stocks,  then  order,  say, 
two  tested  and  the  rest  unte^sted  queens,  and  after  you 
have  Italian  drones  flying  in  fairly  large  numbers  start 
queen  rearing  with  eggs  from  your  tested  queens,  and 
so  gradually  change  the  untested  queens  that  turn  out 
to  have  been  mismated  to  purely  mated  ones  of  your  own 
raising,  unless  you  are  not  particular  about  having  a 
few  hybrid  colonies  in  your  apiary. 


CLIPPING  queen's    wrings. 

The  chief  object  in  clipping  the  queen's  wings  is  to 
prevent  swarms  absconding.  Much  has  been  said  for 
and  against  the  practice,  but  it  has  been  largely  adopted 
of  late. 


HOW  TO  clip. 


Fig.    64. CUPPING 

WINGS. 


When  clipping,  the  queen 
should  be  held  as  in  Fig.  64,  by 
the  abdomen,  while  the  two 
wings  on  one  side  only  are  clipped 
off   near   the  stumps. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  bee- 
keeper is  not  at  hand  when  the 
swarm  issues,  the  queen,  not 
being  able  to  fly,  may  get  lost  by 
falling  on  the  ground,  and  so 
being  unable  to  reach  her  hive 
again.  A  tin  fence,  i-|  in.  wide, 
tacked  round  the  alighting  board, 
and    having    the    upper  half- 


AUSTRALASIAN    REE    MANUAL  107 

bent  inward,  would  prevent  the  clipped  queen  from 
falling  to  the  ground,  and  so  enable  her  to  return  to 
her  hive. 

In  every  case  when  a  queen  is  purchased  the  wing 
should  be  clipped  to  prevent  subsequent  misunderstand- 
ing. It  sometimes  happens  that  a  short  time  after  a 
queen  has  been  accepted  the  bees  for  some  reason  will 
supersede  her,  raising  another  queen  from  her  eggs, 
the  young  one  not  being  distinguishable  from  her 
mother.  If  the  new  queen  should  get  cross-mated  her 
bees  will  be  hybrids,  and  the  bee-keeper,  not  knowing 
the  queen  he  introduced  has  been  superseded,  naturally 
accuses  the  bee-breeder  of  fraud  in  sending  him  a  cross- 
mated  instead  of  a  pure  queen.  Now,  by  clipping  the 
wing  it  can  be  seen  at  once  if  the  original  still  reigns. 

SUPERSEDING    QUEENS. 

The  supersedure  of  queens  after  they  are  past  their 
prime  or  in  some  other  way  have  become  defective,  may 
be  done  by  the  bees,  by  installing  another  and  younger 
one  in  her  place.  It  is  now  the  practice  however,  among 
the  majority  of  experienced  commercial  bee-keepers, 
to  carry  out  a  system  of  superseding  them- 
selves, and  not  trust  to  the  bees  to  do  it,  as 
they  believe  in  the  latter  case  that  queens  are 
frequently  kept  till  long  after  they  have  passed  their 
profitable  age.  The  consensus  of  opinion  is  in  favour 
of  supersedure  at  or  near  the  close  of  a  queen's  second 
season,  and  I  feel  certain  that  (with  few  exceptions), 
owing  to  the  genial  winter  temperature  of  Australasia, 
and  the  prolonged  breeding  season,  queens  are  at  their 
best  in  this  part  of  the  world  in  their  second  season,  and 
rapidly  deteriorate  after.  I  therefore  recommend  the 
replacing  of  queens  not  later  than  Feburary  of  the 
second  season,  excepting,  of  course,  in  very  special 
cases,  where  a  queen  may  have  exceptionally  good 
qualities,  as  reflected  by  her  bees. 

SWARMING    CELLS. 

Some  bee-keepers  object  to  making  use  of  spare  queen 
cells   from    a    colony    that    has    just    swarmed,    on    the 


io8  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

grounds  that  they  are  likely  to  produce  queens  whose 
bees  would  have  an  abnormal  propensity  to  swarm. 
This,  in  my  opinion  is  poor  reasoning;  they  apparently 
overlook  the  fact  that  to  swarm  is  natural  in  all  strains 
of  hive  bees.  Their  apprehension  could  only  correctly 
apply  to  strains  which  already  are  prone  to  swarm, 
and  from  which  no  sensible  apiarist  would  breed  in  any 
case.  There  certainly  can  be  no  reasonable  objection 
to  making  use  of  spare  swarm  cells  from  a  good  strain 
of  bees,  using  the  same  discretion  in  choosing^  them 
that  one  should  do  in  queen  rearing.  Such  cells  from 
a  strong  colony  produce  the  very  finest  of  queens. 


WOOD   BASES    FOR    QUEEN    CELLS. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  wood  bases  to  cells  as 
described,  are  a  very  great  convenience,  and  it  has 
occurred' to  me  that  some  such  bases  might  be  attached 
to  the  queen  cells  built  on  the  Alley  plan.  If  shallow 
holes  were  bored  into  similar  pieces  of  wood  as  is  used 
in  the  Doolittle  plan,  the  Alley  cells  when  built  might  be 
glued  to  them  with  melted  wax ;  at  all  events,  it  is 
worth   trying. 

FEEDING  IN  QUEEN  REARING. 

Though  I  have  already  mentioned  this  matter,  I  wish 
to  impress  upon  all  who  undertake  queen  rearing  for  the 
first  time,  the  importance  of  feeding  in  all  stages  of 
queen  rearing  when  no  honey  is  being  gathered,  and  the 
same  applies  especially  when  introducing  queens.  I 
shall  give  the  formula  for  making  sugar  syrup  later  on. 


ANOTHER   METHOD  OF  RAISING   CELLS. 

The  method  I  am  about  to  describe  was,  I  believe, 
first  tried  and  described  by  an  Austrian  bee-keeper,  but 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  I  was  the  first  to  give  it  a  trial  in 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  109 

this  part  of  the  world  at  the  Government  Apiary,   and 
with  excellent  results  as  Fig.  66  indicates. 

A  new  bright  (wired)  comb  of  the  previous  season's 
construction  was  put  into  the  hive  of  one  of  our  breeding 
queens;  when  fairly  full  of  eggs  and  newly  hatched 
larvae  it  was  removed  and  laid  flat  on  a  bench.  A  thin- 
bladed  knife  was  run  along  each  side  of  every  fourth 
row  of  cells,  cutting  down  to  the  mid-rib  only.  The  three 
intermediate  rows  of  cells  were  scooped  out  with  the 
blade  of  a  broad  bradawl,  as  shown  in  Fig.  65,  an  easy 
matter,   leaving  every  fourth  row  intact.     Two  out  of 


Fig.    ()5. — C;OMR   PREPARED   FOR    QUEEN   CELLS. 

every  three  eggs  or  larvae  in  the  standing  rows  were 
killed,  as  in  the  Alley  plan,  and  also  all  eggs  and  larvae 
between  the  rows.  This  is  important.  The  cells  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  comb  were  not  touched. 

A  strong  two-story  colony  was  in  the  meantime  pre- 
pared for  cell  building  in  the  manner  already  described, 
an  empty  half-story  was  placed  immediately  over  the 
brood  chamber,  an  empty  frame  being  laid  flat  on  the 
brood  frames,  and  the  prepared  comb  (prepared  side 
downwards)  laid  flat  on  the  empty  frame.  The  latter 
was  covered  with  a  light  mat,  and  the  upper  story 
replaced. 


no  AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 

In  due  course  we  obtained  sixty  good  cells  in  our  first 
experiment,    and  over  eighty  as  shown  in   Fig.  66  in  our 


Fig.    66. COMB    OF    80    GOOD    CELLS. 

second  trial.  The  above  illustrations  were  made  from 
photos  taken  by  myself,  the  cells  being  fore-shortened 
in  the  view,  look  smaller  than  they  really  were.  As  soon 
as  the  cells  are  well  started  a  queen  excluder  mav  be  put 
on  and  the  queen  returned  in  the  manner  previously 
described. 

CAUTION. 

The  comb  lying  flat  over  the  brood  chamber  is  sub- 
ject to  considerable  heat,  and  we  found  in  one  case  part 
of  the  comb  had  sagged  down  owning  to  the  softening 
of  the  comb,  and  weight  of  the  bees.  We  then  w-ound 
wire  around  the  frames  between  the  standing  rows  of 
cells,  which  checked  the  sagging.  Either  wire  or  thin 
splints  of  wood  will  do.  We  obtained  some  verv  fine 
queens  by  this  method,  and  as  a  wholesale  w^ay  of 
raising  cells,  I  consider  it  immensely  superior  to  raising 
them  on  the  swarm  box  plan  with  a  small  force  of  bees 
from  artificial  cell  cups  and  transferred  larvae.  Plenty 
of  ventilation  should  be  provided  w^hen  raising  queen 
cells  in  this  manner. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

SURPLUS     HONEY. 


SPRING    MANAGEMENT. 

In  the  latitude  of  Auckland,  and  for  some  distance 
South,  the  breeding  season  starts  about  the  last  week 
in  July,  and  the  hives  should  be  overhauled  in  suitable 
weather  early  in  August.  Colonies  with  good  queens 
will  have  patches  of  sealed  brood  in  the  centre  combs 
by  the  second  week  in  that  month.  Any  that  are  brood- 
less,  or  nearly  broodless,  at  this  time  should  be  marked, 
to  be  examined  again  a  little  later,  and  be  united  with 
others  if  there  is  no  improvement. 

TOP    BOXES. 

All  top  boxes  that  have  been  left  on  through  the 
winter  should  now  be  removed,  and  the  bees  be  con- 
fined to  the  brood  chambers.  In  the  event  of  the  bees 
having  taken  to  the  top  box,  remove  the  lower  one, 
and  set  the  former  down  in  its  place,  after  scraping 
the  bottom  board.  See  that  there  is  sufficient  food  in 
the  hive,  and  cover  the  frames  snugly  with  two  or  three 
well-fitting  mats. 

CONTRACTING 
HIVE    SPACE. 


It  is  necessary 
to  conserve  the 
natural  warmth 
of  the  bees  at  this 
time  in  order  that 
breeding  m  a  y 
proceed  uninter- 
ruptedly,      there- 


Fig.    67. DIVISION    BOARD. 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


fore,  when  a  colony  does  not  cover  more  than  three  or 
four  frames  the  hive  should  be  contracted  to  that  space 
with  division  boards  (Fig.  67)  in  the  manner  shown  in 
Fig.  68.  They  can  be  purchased  or  be  readily  made 
out  of  an  inch  board,  9  in.  wide,  cut  into  lengths  that 
will  fit  the  hive  lengthwise  as  in  Fig.  67. 

If  the  ends  are 
bevelled  a  little  as 
at  A,  A,  in  Fig.  66, 
they  can  be  made 
to  fit  better,  and  be 
more  readily  fixed 
in  place.  As  the 
gradual  enlarge- 
ment of  the  colony 
demands  it,  the 
division  boards 
should  be  moved 
from  time  to  time 
till  they  can  be  dis- 
pensed with  alto- 
Fig.  68.  gather. 

SHOWING  DIVISION  BOARDS   IN   USE. 


SPRING    FEEDING. 

The  chief  contributing  factors  to  successful  spring 
management  are  warmth,  and  an  ample  supply  of  food 
in  the  hive ;  when  these  are  present  breeding  will  go  on 
satisfactorily,  but  without  either  one  it  cannot.  The 
former  can  readily  be  obtained  in  the  manner  described, 
but  the  latter  is  frequently  neglected,  either  through 
oversight  or  carelessness.  My  position  as  Government 
Apiarist  gave  me  many  opportunities  of  observing  this, 
and  was  the  cause  of  my  drawing  attention  to  it  in  my 
Government  Bulletin,  as  follows  : — 

"  Next  in  magnitude  to  the  losses  of  bees  which  result 
from  inattention  to  disease  are  those  which  occur  in  the 
spring-  months  through  starvation.  Few  but  experienced 
bee-keepers  and  those  who  have  suffered  financially  from 
losses  realise  how  readily  the  food-supply  may  become 
exhausted  after  breeding-  is  in  full  swing  in  spring.     In  my 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  113 

rounds  hitherto  I  have  found  it  a  general  complaint  that 
numbers  of  colonies  have  died  off  in  the  spring.  The 
owners  did  not  know  the  cause,  and  when  starvation  was 
suggested  they  were  quite  surprised,  as  they  '  had  left 
plenty  of  food  in  the  hive  the  previous  season,'  and  it  had 
never  occurred  to  them  that  the  supply  might  run  short. 
All  bee-keepers  worthy  of  the  name  will  take  care  that  their 
bees  never  run  short  of  food,  be  it  spring,  summer,  autumn, 
or  winter. 

Given  a  fair  supply  of  stores  in  late  autumn,  when  fixing 
the  bees  up  for  wmter,  a  colony  will  use  comparatively  little 
during  the  winter  months,  but  as  soon  as  breeding  begins 
m  the  latter  part  of  July  or  early  August  the  stores  are 
largely  drawn  upon  for  feeding  the  brood,  and  unless  nectar 
can  be  gathered  to  help  them  out,  the  stores  will  rapidly 
dimmish.  As  a  rule  willows  and  other  spring  forage  afford 
a  good  supply  m  fine  weather,  but  the  weather  is  frequently 
tar  from  fine  at  that  time— generally  unsettled,  and  against 
the  bees  securing  nectar.  Take  a  case,  for  example,  where 
the  bees  have  come  out  of  winter  quarters  with  a  fair  supply 
of  food  in  the  hive,  the  weather  fine,  and  some  nectar  is 
being  brought  in  from  the  fields.  Under  these  conditions 
where  there  is  a  good  queen,  breeding  will  go  ahead  very 
rapidly,  and  m  a  short  time  there  will  be  a  big  lot  of  brood 
to  feed,  and  a  large  quantity  of  food  needed.  If  at  this 
time  bad  weather  should  set  in  and  last  for  several  days, 
preventing  the  bees  gathering  nectar,  probably  within  a 
week  pretty  nearly  all  the  reserve  stores  within  the  hive 
will  be  used  up,  and  if  the  bees  are  not  seen  to  before  they 
arrive  at  this  stage  they  will  probably  die  of  starvation. 
Ihis  IS  not  a  fancifully  drawn  case,  but  a  real  practical 
one,  and  shows  just  how^  such  large  losses  occur  in  spring." 

STIMULATIVE  FEEDING. 

This  is  simply  feeding-  to  force  brood  rearing,  as  in  the 
example  already  given  in  queen  rearing  v^here  colonies 
are  to  be  forced  on  ahead  of  the  others  in  the  apiary, 
and  is  quite  independent  of  the  quantity  of  food  in  the 
hive.  So  long  as  the  bees  are  storing  a  little  more 
food  than  they  are  using,  no  matter  from  what  source 
It  comes,  they  will  be  stimulated  into  extra  brood 
rearing. 

Sugar  syrup  made  in  the  following  manner  is  the 
safest  and  best  food.  Mix  half  a  pint  of  water  with 
each  pound  of  sugar,  stir  well,  and  bring  to  the  boil. 
When   cool,    it    is   ready   for   use.       Never   feed    honey 


114 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


unless  you  are  absolutely  certain  it  came  from  a  clean 
hive,  and  use  cane,  not  beet,  sugar. 

FEEDERS. 

There  are  several  kinds  of  feeders  advertised  by 
those  who  cater  for  bee-keepers.  Clean,  empty  combs 
make  excellent  feeders,  and  they  can  be  filled  by  placing 
them  on  an  inclined  board  in  a  large  milk  dish  or  other 
similar  vessel,  and  pouring  the  syrup  through  a  fine 
strainer  held  a  foot  or  so  above  them.  The  force  of  the 
falling  syrup  expels  the  air  from  the  cells,  and  the 
syrup  takes  its  place.  After  filling,  the  combs  should 
be  suspended  over  a  vessel  (to  catch  the  drip)  before 
placing  them   in  the  hives. 


Fig.    69. "   SIMPLICITY  "    FEEDER. 


DOOLITTLE         FEEDER. 


The  "  Simplicity  "  feeder  is  an  excellent  one  to  stand 
on  the  frames  under  the  cover.  Then  there  is  the 
"  Doolittle  "  division  board  feeder  (Fig.  70)  to  suspend 


AUSTRALASIAN  BF:E  MANUAL  115 

in  the  hive.  Also  the  large  "  Miller  "  and  "  Alexan- 
der "  feeders,  all  of  which  are  to  be  obtained  from  hive 
manufacturers.  Always  give  food  and  replenish  the 
feeders  in  the  evening. 

UNITING. 

All  colonies  making  little  or  no  headway  in  breeding, 
denoting  poor  queens,  and  any  that  are  found  to  be 
queenless,  should  be  united  with  others  that  are  more 
prosperous,  as  early  in  the  spring  as  possible.  There 
will  only  be  loss  in  trying  to  nurse  colonies  with  poor 
queens  with  the  hope  that  they  will  improve  later  on  ; 
better  to  make  use  of  the  bees  at  once.  I  have  of  late 
united  colonies  in  the  following  manner  with  the 
greatest  success.  Place  a  queen  excluder  over  the 
frames  of  the  colony  the  other  is  to  be  united  to,  and 
put  the  body  of  hive  containing  the  latter  as  a  top  box 
over  the  excluder  after  killing  the  queen.  In  no  case 
have  I  had  trouble  with  fighting,  but  it  is  well  to  watch 
the  hive  for  a  few  hours,  and  if  anything  occurs  give 
a  good  dose  or  tw^o  of  smoke.  In  two  days  the 
excluder  can   be   removed. 

surplus  honey  supers, 
(extracted  honey.) 

When  a  colony  is  getting  fairly  strong,  with  plenty 
of  sealed  brood  in  the  hive,  and  honey  coming  in,  a 
top  box  or  super  should  be  put  on.  Care  must  be 
taken  that  this  is  done  before  preparations  for  swarm- 
ing are  being  made  by  building  queen  cells.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  should  not  be  put  on  too  soon,  as  the 
extra  space  lor  cold  air  would  do  harm. 

When  working  for  extracted  honey,  the  two  side 
combs  from  the  lower  hive,  with  the  adhering  bees, 
should  be  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  lower  one.  As 
the  season  advances,  there  will  be  more  and  more  bees 
working  in  the  super  storing  honey,  and  probably  the 
queen  will  lay  in  two  or  three  of  the  upper  combs. 
This  brings  me  to  the  use  of  queen  excluders. 


ii6 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


OUEEN  EXCLUDER  HONEY  BOARDS. 


"  Queen  Excluders,"  as  they  are  usually  called,  are 
made  of  perforated  zinc,  Fig.  71,  and  also  slats  of  thin 
wood  and  wire,  Fig.  72.  Both  have  spaces  through 
which  worker  bees  can  pass,  but  queens  and  drones 
cannot.  They  are  very  useful  in  queen  rearing,  and 
in  uniting  colonies ;  but  for  the  purpose  they  are 
generallv    used,    viz.,    for   confining    the    queen    to    the 


U1 

n 


n 


r^ 


r^ 


11   III 


pr|r  wifnarD'^  II  |ij^  ¥7 


Fig.   71. 

ZINC    EXCLUDER. 


Fig.     J2. 
WOOD    AND    WIRE    EXTENDER. 


lower  hive  through  the  honey  season,  I  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  condemning  them.  As  I  have  gone  into  this 
question  fully  on  a  previous  occasion,  I  will  quote  my 
remarks  : — 

"The  most  important  point  to  observe  during  the  honey 
season  in  working-  to  secure  a  maximum  crop  of  honey  is  to 
keep  down  swarming,  and  the  main  factors  to  this  end,  as 
I  have  previously  stated,  are  ample  ventilation  of  the  hives, 
and  adequate  working-room  for  the  bees.  When  either  or 
both  these  conditions  are  absent,  swarming  is  bound  to  take 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  117 

place.  The  free  ventilation  of  a  hive  containing-  a  strong 
colony  is  not  so  easily  secured  in  the  heig-ht  of  the  honey 
season,  even  under  the  best  conditions,  that  we  can  aflford 
to  take  liberties  with  it;  and  when  the  ventilating--space 
between  the  lower  and  upper  boxes  is  more  than  half  cut  off 
by  a  queen-excluder,  the  interior  becomes  almost  unbear- 
able on  hot  days.  The  results  under  such  circumstances 
are  that  a  very  larg-e  force  of  bees  that  should  be  out  work- 
ing- are  employed  fanning-,  both  inside  and  out,  and  often  a 
considerable  part  of  the  colony  will  be  hang-ing  outside  the 
hive  in  enforced  idleness  until  it  is  ready  to  swarm. 

Another  evil  caused  by  queen-excluders,  and  tending  to 
the  same  end — swarming- — is  that  during-  a  brisk  honey-flow 
the  bees  will  not  readily  travel  through  them  to  deposit 
their  loads  of  surplus  honey  in  the  supers,  but  do  store 
large  quantities  in  the  breeding-combs,  and  thus  block  the 
breeding-space.  This  is  bad  enough  at  any  time,  but  the 
evil  is  accentuated  when  it  occurs  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
season.  A  good  queen  gets  the  credit  of  laying  from  two  to 
three  thousand  eggs  per  day:  supposing  she  is  blocked  for 
a  few  days,  and  loses  the  opportunity  of  laying,  say,  from 
fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  eggs  each  da^'',  the  colony 
would  quickly  dwindle  down,  especially  as  the  average  life 
of  the  bee  in  the  honey  season  is  only  about  six  weeks. 

For  my  part  I  care  not  where  the  queen  lays — the  more 
bees  the  more  honev.  If  she  lays  in  some  of  the  suner 
combs  it  can  be  readily  rectified  now  and  again  by  putting 
the  brood  below,  and  side  combs  of  honey  from  the  lower 
box  above  ;  some  of  the  emerging  brood  also  may  be  placed 
at  the  side  of  the  upper  box  to  give  plenty  of  room  below. 
I  have  seen  excluders  on  in  the  latter  part  of  the  season, 
the  queens  idle  for  want  of  room,  and  very  little  brood  in 
the  hives,  just  at  a  time  when  it  is  of  very  great  importance 
that  there  should  be  plenty  of  young  bees  emerging." 


ADDITIONAL  TOP  BOXES. 


When  the  main  honey  flow  has  fairly  set  in  and  the 
colonies  are  in  g-ood  condition,  one  surplus  honey  super, 
as  a  rule,  will  not  be  sufficient  to  work  the  hives  to  the 
best  advantage.  A  second  one  should  be  put  on  before 
the  first  becomes  overcrowded,  and  before  queen  cells 
are  started.  While  doing  this  see  that  any  frames  of 
brood  or  eggs  above  are  shifted  below,  and  all  combs 
devoid  of  brood  below  are  placed  above.  When 
putting  on  extra  supers,  alwavs  set  them  immediately 


it8 


AUSTRALASIAN  REE  MANUAL 


over  the  brood  chamber,  and  under  the  others  already 
on.  This  tends  towards  keeping  the  former  from 
getting  overheated,  and  the  bees  will  always  work 
downwards  when  they  will  not  work  up.  I  think  it 
almost  impossible  to  work  a  strong  colony  to  the  best 
advantage  with  less  than  two  top  boxes,  and  I  often 
use  three  when  there  is  a  good  flow  of  nectar  on. 

EXTRACTING. 

When  working  on  the  system  of  allowing  the  honey 
to  be  capped  over  before  extracting  it,  or  in  other 
words,  letting  it  ripen  in  the  hive,  care  must  be  taken 
that  plenty  of  working  room  is  provided  for,  especially 
during  a  strong  flow  of  nectar,  or  swarming  will  result. 
At  such  times  honey  will  be  stored  faster  than  it  can 
ripen  and  be  capped  over,  so  that  it  is  necessary  to 
increase  the  working-room  by  adding  top  boxes  until 
some  of  the  combs  are  ready  for  the  extractor,  which 
should  be  kept  at  work  on  every  opportunity. 

COMB   BASKET   AND   BRUSH. 

When  removing  surplus  honey  from  the  hives  it  is 
necessary   to   have   something   to   place   the   frames   or 


Fig.    73. COMB    BASKET. 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


19 


sections  in,  both  for  convenience  of  carr3ing  and  to 
keep  the  honey  secure  from  the  bees  until  it  is  safe  in 
the  honey  or  extracting  house.  Tin  comb-baskets, 
similar  to  the  one  shown  in  Fig.  "jt^^  answer  the  purpose 
admirably.  They  are  light,  strong,  clean,  and  handy. 
They  should  be  made  so  that  the  frames  will  hang  in 
them  the  same  as  in  a  hive,  and  should  have  a  space 
of  at  least  two  inches  below  the  bottoms  of  the  frames, 
to  hold  any  honey  that  may  drip  from  the  combs  after 
they  have  been  uncapped.  To  hold  six  frames  con- 
veniently they  should  be  at  least  Sin.  wide  inside. 

Another  indispen- 
sable appliance  is  a 
brush  of  some  kind 
for  brushing  the 
bees  off  the  combs 
when  removing 
them  from  the 
hives,  and  the  kind 
shown  in  Fig.  74  is 
about  the  best  for 
the    purpose. 

This   is  a  sort  of  whisk  broom   especially   made 
brushing  bees.      The  strands  are  thinned  out  and 
longer  than   ordinary  hand   brooms   so   as 
soft,  pliable,  easy  sweep  of  the  combs. 


Fig.    74. BEE    BRUSH. 


for 
are 
to   afford   a 


THE        DAISY        BARROW. 

A  light  running  barrow  of  some  kind  is  an  absolute 
necessity  in 
the  apiary 
for  carry- 
ing hives 
a  n  d  other 
app  liances 
to  and  fro, 
and  to 
serve  as  a 
platform  Figf.  7=;. — the  "  daisy  "  barrow. 


I20  AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 

for  placing  surplus  boxes  on  when  manipulating  a  hive. 
There  are  barrows  of  different  desir;ns,  but  the  one 
illustrated  I  have  found  to  be  very  useful  and  handy. 
They  are  supplied  by  hive  manufacturers. 

NUMBERING  THE   FRAMES   OF   EACH   HIVE. 

In  an  apiary  perfectly  free  from  disease  no  heed  need 
be  taken  as  to  how  the  combs  are  changed  about  from 
one  hive  to  another,  and  at  extracting  time  the  combs 
taken  from  one  hive  as  soon  as  emptied  may  be  given 
in  place  of  those  taken  from  the  next.  Not  so,  how- 
ever, where  there  is  any  taint  of  disease,  as  no  surer 
way  otv spreading  it  could  be  adopted  than  to  promiscu- 
ously change  the  combs.  In  this  case  every  frame 
should  bear  the  number  of  the  hive  it  belongs  to,  and 
be  returned  to  it,  ajid  all  the  combs  from  suspected 
hives  should  be  the  last  extracted,  when  they  can  be 
kept  by  themselves. 

RIPENING    EXTRACTED    HONEY. 

The  thorough  ripening  of  honey  before  placing  it  on 
the  market  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  importance,  both 
to  the  owner  and  to  the  industry  generally.     When  first 
gathered  as  nectar,  it  may  contain  an  amount  of  water 
ranging  from  i8  per  cent.,  up  to  25  per  cent.,  or  more. 
Honey  containing  an  excess  of  moisture  is  unripe,  and 
if  it  remain  in  that  condition  it  is  certain  sooner  or  later 
to  ferment;   it  is  then  unfit  for  table  use.     But,  if  such 
moisture   be   reduced   below   a   certain   percentage   the 
honey  is  said  to  be  ripe,   and   it  will  then  keep,   with 
ordinary  care,  for  almost  any  length  of  time.     At  what 
point  the   excess   of   moisture   commences  I    have    not 
yet  been  able  to  ascertain,  nor,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
has  it  ever  been  decided  by  analysts  or  sugar  experts. 
It  is  beyond  the  accomplishment  of  the   average  bee- 
keeper   to    determine    by    evaporation    the    amount    of 
moisture   in    a   given    sample   of   honey ;    but   by   close 
observation  of  the  specific  gravity  of  the  class  of  honey 
he  raises,   he  will  in  a   short  time  have  a  serviceable 
guide  as  to  its  fitness  for  market  at  any  time. 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  121 

During  my  term  as  Government  Apiarist  I  tested 
over  100  samples  of  different  grades  of  honey  (see 
Bulletin  No.  18  on  Bee-Culture),  by  the  hydrometer, 
in  order,  if  possible,  to  formulate  a  standard  specfiic 
gravity  for  ripe  honey  of  different  varieties.  Though  I 
had  not  completed  my  investigations,  the  tests  made 
of  clover  honey,  which  constituted  more  than  three- 
fourths  of  them,  lead  me  to  believe  that  any  of  this 
class  showing  a  density  of  1.420  or  over  is  fit  for 
market.  Though  I  cannot  speak  so  positively  of  other 
varieties,  I  have  little  doubt  that  a  similar  density  would 
denote  a  fair  degree  of  ripeness.  It  must  be  under- 
stood that  in  speaking  of  "  clover  honey,"  I  mean  that 
the  bulk  of  a  given  sample  had  been  gathered  from 
white  clover  blossoms,  of  which  fortunately  we  can 
raise  plenty  in  New  Zealand. 

RIPENING  HONEY  INSIDE   AND   OUTSIDE   THE   HIVE. 

Little  need  be  said  with  regard  to  ripening  honey 
inside  the  hive,  as  the  capping  or  sealing  of  the  honey 
cells  is  generally  understood  to  indicate  that  the  con- 
tents are  ripe.  Some  bee-keepers,  however,  consider  it 
necessary  to  leave  the  honey  in  the  hive  for  some 
little  time  after  it  is  capped  to  be  certain  of  it  being 
thoroughly  ripened.  I  know  a  few  who  leave  all  the 
surplus  honey  on  the  hives  till  the  last  of  the  season, 
which,  in  my  opinion,  is  unnecessary  and  a  very  waste- 
ful way  of  working  an  apiary. 

With  regard  to  extracting  honey  from  combs  partly 
capped  and  finishing  the  ripening  outside  the  hive,  I 
maintain  in  the  absence  of  chemical  proof  to  the  con- 
trary, and  so  far  as  the  palate  can  detect,  that  equally 
as  good  honey  for  marketing  purposes  can  be  produced 
m  this  manner  as  in  the  more  costly  method  of  ripening 
within  the  hive. 

RIPENING    HONEY    OUTSIDE    THE    HIVE. 

My  experience  in  this  matter  goes  back  to  the  season 
of  1883-1884,  when  my  first  experiment  was  with  ten 
I 


122  AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 

tons  of  clover  honey,  and  it  was  so  successful  that  I 
have  continued  the  method  since,  both  as  a  private  bee- 
keeper and  as  Director  of  the  New  Zealand  Govern- 
ment Apiaries  with  equal  success. 

As  I  have  already  pointed  out,  during  a  heavy  flow 
of  honey,  when  it  is  left  in  the  hive  to  ripen  it  is 
necessary  to  keep  adding  top  boxes  to  take  advantage 
of  the  flow,  as  the  honey  w^ill  be  stored  faster  than  it 
can  be  ripened.  This  means  the  providing  of  a  large 
quantity  of  extra  material  and  combs  at  considerable 
cost.  Each  top  box  would  be  worth  at  least  2S.  6d., 
and  the  nine  frames  of  comb  at  is.  3d.  each,  us.  3d., 
making  a  total  of  13s.  gd.  ;  and  two  of  these  extra 
boxes  may  sometimes  be  needed  for  each  hive  if  full 
advantage  is  to  be  taken  of  the  conditions  mentioned. 

RIPENING    AND    MATURING    TANKS. 

The  most  effective  method  of  ripening  and  maturing 
honey  is  to  expose  a  large  surface  of  comparatively 
shallow  mass  to  a  warm,  dry,  atmosphere.  Even  when 
the  honey  is  allowed  to  ripen  within  the  hive  it  is 
necessary  to  have  shallow  tanks  to  mature  or  clarify 
it,  for,  no  matter  how  small  in  the  mesh  the  strainer 
may  be  or  how  carefully  the  honey  is  strained,  it  is 
impossible  to  prevent  very  fine  particles  of  wax  and 
pollen-grains  running  from  the  extractor  into  the  tank 
with  the  honey.  If  the  body  of  the  honey  is  deep  these 
particles  cannot  rise  to  the  surface  as  they  do  in  a 
shallow  tank,  forming  a  scum,  which,  when  skimmed 
off,  leaves  the  honey  in  the  very  best  form  for  market. 
Air-bubbles,  which  in  themselves  may  contain  moisture 
(and  it  is  absolutely  certain  that  honey  containing  air- 
bubbles  quickly  deteriorates),  cannot  rise  or  escape 
through  a  deep  mass  of  honey. 

The  tank  shown  in  Fig.  76  is,  as  indicated,  6  ft. 
long,  4  ft.  wide  in  the  two  compartments,  and  20 
in.  deep,  outside  measurements ;  and  calculated  to 
hold  about  1,250  lbs.  of  honey  in  each  compartment. 
It  represents  those  in  use  at  the  Government  Apiaries, 
which  are  made  of   i^  in.   timber,  and  lined  with  stout 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  123 

tin.  Of  course,  each  bee-keeper  will  decide  for  himself 
as  to  the  size  of  his  tanks,  but  the  depth  should  be 
limited  to  from  20  to  24  in.  at  most. 


BFf 


Fig.     76. HONEY    TANK. 

(Not  drawn  to  scale.) 

For  an  apiary  of,  say,  two  hundred  colonies,  two  such 
tanks  as  the  double  tank  illustrated  would  in  most  cases 
answer  the  purpose.  There  is  a  great  advantage  in 
dividing  the  tanks  into  compartments,  so  that  the 
honey  from  each  day's  extracting  may  be  left  undis- 
turbed until  it  has  matured  and  is  ready  to  run  into 
tins.  It  is  unwise  to  run  two  or  three  days'  extracting 
into  the  same  tank,  as  the  frequent  disturbance  is 
against  the  honey   maturing  properly. 

HONEY-STRAINERS. 


The  strainer  in  use  at  the  State  Apiaries  consists  of 
a  long  shallow  tin  box  without  a  cover,  and  with  one- 
half  the  bottom  formed  of  fine  wire  gauze,  and  the 
other  half  of  tin.  This  box  reaches  right  across  the 
double  tank,  and  by  turning  it  end  for  end  the  honev 
can  be  run  into  either  division.  Inside  the  box  two 
other   loose   strainers   slip,    the   upper   one   is   a   coarse 


124 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


strainer  to  catch  dead  bees,  large  pieces  of  wax,  &c. 


and  the  under  one  finer, 
cleaned  when  required. 


Fig.  ^-j. 

ALEXANDER   STRAINER. 


These  can  be  taken  out  and 

A  good  plan,  if  the  con- 
tour of  the  ground  will 
allow  of  it,  is  to  arrange 
the  honey-tank  at  a  level 
3  ft.  or  so  below  the 
extractor  and  strainer,  so 
that  the  honey,  after  pas- 
sing through  very  fine 
meshes  and  thus  being 
split  up  into  fine  threads, 
shall  fall  that  distance 
before  reaching  the  tank. 
The  atmosphere,  being 
warm  and  dry,  will  ab- 
sorb very  much  of  the 
moisture  in  the  honey  in 
its  descent. 


The  late  E.  W.  Alexander  introduced  the  strainer 
shown  in  Fig.  77,  which  is  in  the  form  of  a  bucket, 
the  sides,  and  bottom,  being  made  of  fine  wire  gauze, 
50  meshes  to  the  inch.  They  are  obtainable  from  hive 
manufacturers. 


LIQUEFYING    GRANULATED   HONEY. 

I  wish  to  caution  bee-keepers  against  overheating 
when  liquefying  granulated  honey.  The  usual  advice 
given  is  that  it  may  be  heated  up  to  160°  Fahr.  without 
doing  harm  to  the  honey.  From  close  observation  I 
am  satisfied  that  much  of  the  fine  aroma  and  flavour 
characteristic  of  our  best  honey  is  lost  when  slowly 
heated  up  to  anything  near  that  temperature.  To  avoid 
injury  the  honey  should  not  be  heated  many  degrees 
above  the  normal  temperature  of  the  hive  in  summer — 
say,  about  110°.  I  am  fully  aware  that  granulated 
honey  will  take  a  long  time  to  liquefy  at  that  temper- 
ature, but  better  that  than  injure  it. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  125 

WORKING  FOR  COMB  HONEY. 

The  same  method  is  pursued  right  up  to  the  time  of 
putting  on  the  top  as  when  working  for  extracted  honey, 
but  instead  of  using  full  depth  supers,  half-stories  fur- 
nished with  one  pound  sections,  as  explained  in  a 
previous  chapter  should  be  employed.  Beginners 
frequently  complain  of  the  difficulty  in  getting  bees  to 
start  work  In  the  sections  in  the  spring.  This  unwilling- 
ness to  enter  the  sections  boxes  in  the  early  season  on 
the  part  of  the  bees,  is  readily  explained.  The  bees 
cannot  build  out  comb  until  there  is  a  fairly  high 
temperature  to  enable  them  tO'  secrete  and  manipulate 
the  wax.  About  the  time  the  top  boxes  are  put  on  the 
weather  is  frequently  very  changeable  with  cold  nights, 
and  entirely  against  wax  working,  especially  when  the 
bees  are  necessarily  split  up  intO'  small  clusters  as  they 
must  be  in  section  boxes.  The  weather  must  be  settled 
and  fairly  warm  before  the  work  can  commence. 

**  BAIT  "    SECTIONS. 

**  Bait  "  sections  are  partly  worked  sections  held  over 
from  the  previous  season,  and  are  very  useful  for 
placing  in  the  centre  of  the  first  boxes  put  on.  No  doubt 
they  afford  some  enticement  to  the  bees  to  start  work 
In  the  sections  a  little  earlier  than  they  would  otherwise  ; 
in  any  case  the  frames  should  be  covered  snugly  with 
mats  to  retain  the  heat  of  the  hive. 

After  the  bees  get  fairly  started  in  the  first  top  box, 
place  the  second  half-story  underneath,  and  take  care  to 
remove  the  sections  as  they  are  finished  without  waiting 
for  the  whole  of  them  to  be  ready  for  removal,  and 
replace  them  with  empty  sections.  Remember  that  It  Is 
more  difficult  to  keep  down  swarming  when  working 
for  comb,  than  when  running  the  hives  for  extracted 
honey.  Give  ample  working  room  immediately  above 
the  brood  chamber,  and  plenty  of  ventilation  from  below. 

See  that  the  whole  of  the  cells  are  capped  over  before 
removing  the  sections,  and  when  they  have  been 
removed,  scrape  the  boxes  free  from  propolis,  and  allow 


T26  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

them  to  remain  in  the  store-room  for  a  few  days  before 
crating  them  for  market.  Use  small  crates  holding  not 
more  than  two  dozen.  Excepting  beginners,  and  those 
located  where  the  honey  gathered  is  too  dense  to  extract, 
I  would  advis€  the  raising  of  extracted  in  preference  to 
comb  honey. 


AXIOM. 

"  In  districts  where  forage  is  abundant  only 
for  a  short  period,  the  largest  yield  of  honey 
will  be  secured  by  a  very  moderate  increase  of 
STOCKS  "  Langstroth. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AUTU.MX  AXD  WINTER  MANAGEMENT. 

The  closing  of  the  surplus  honey  season  varies  as  to 
date  according  to  latitude  and  the  particular  kind  of 
flora  available.  As  bee-keeping  is  carried  on  in  Austral- 
asia over  an  extent  of  nearly  30  degrees  of  latitude,  it  is 
next  to  impossible  to  give  even  an  approximate  date 
suitable  for  all  parts.  In  most  parts  of  New  Zealand, 
and  the  Southern  districts  of  Australia,  the  season  as  a 
rule  closes  in  the  latter  half  of  February,  though  in  some 
years  it  extends  into  March.  So  far  as  my  observations 
go,  the  earlier  the  season  commences  the  earlier  it  ends, 
and  vice  versa,  this  I  have  found  to  be  the  rule.  The 
Autumn  flow  of  nectar  in  New  Zealand  is  usually 
sufficient  to  keep  up  breeding  and  to  afford  at  least 
some  winter  stores. 

TAKIXG  THE    LAST    SURPLUS    HONEY. 

The  novice  may  readily  gauge  the  near  approach  of 
the  end  of  the  season  by  the  killing  off  of  the  drones,  and 
the  inactivity  of  the  field  bees  in  the  afternoons.  The 
last  of  the  surplus  honey,  whether  comb  or  extracted, 
should  always,  as  far  as  possible,  be  taken  before  the 
season  has  entirely  closed  to  avoid  trouble  with  robber 
bees,  which  are  very  active  at  this  time.  I  know  this  is 
sometimes  neglected  with  the  result  of  loss  to  the  owner. 

With  regard  to  section  honey,  it  is  important  to  know 
how  to  avoid  having  a  lot  of  partly  finished  unmarketable 
sections  at  the  end  of  the  season.  A  month  or  so  before 
the  usual  time  for  the  close  of  the  season,  collect  all  the 
very  backward  sections,  and  give  them  to  the  strongest 
colonies  in  the  apiary,  and  put  those  nearly  finished  on 
the  others.      By  working  them  in  this  manner  there  will 

127 


128 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 


be  very  few,  if  any,  to  hold  over ;  should  there  be  a  few 
they  will  do  for  "  bait  "  sections  the  following  spring. 


robbers    are 


BEE    ESCAPES. 

Those  known  as  the  "  Porter  "  bee  escapes,  Fig.  78, 
are  most  useful  appliances  at  times,  especially  when 
about,  as  by  their  aid  supers  may  be 
automatically  emptied  of  bees  with- 
out any  trouble  whatever.  They 
are  very  useful  at  all  times  to  those 
keeping  a  few  colonies  as  a  hobby, 
as  the  surplus  honey  may  be  re- 
moved with  little  or  no  risk  of  being 
stung. 

If  the  removal  of  the  last  of  the 
surplus     honey    has    been    delayed, 
robbers  may  be  avoided  by  the  use 
of  escapes.     The  escape   shown    is 
made  of  tin,   and  this  is  let  into  a 
board  the  size  of  the  top  of  a  hive; 
when    to    be    used,   the    super    with 
bees    is    raised  up,   and   the   escape 
board    with    the  round    hole    of  the 
escape  uppermost,  is  placed  under- 
neath, using  no  more  smoke  during 
the     operation    than    is     necessary. 
If  put   on  in    the   late  afternoon, 
and  there  is  no  brood  or  queen  in  the  super,  the  bees 
will  be  all  cleared  out  by  the  morning — a  few  young  wax 
workers  may  remain  but  will  give  no  trouble. 

Care  should  be  taken  to  see  that  the  board  fits  well 
so  that  the  bees  after  passing  through  the  escape  cannot 
return ;  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  return  through  the 
escape.  If  put  on  during  the  day,  shade  the  hive  from 
the  hot  sun  by  laying  a  folded  sack  over  the  cover,  and 
give  plenty  of  ventilation  from  below. 


Fig.      78 PORTER 

BEE     ESCAPE. 


AUTUMN    BREEDING. 


This  is,  as  I  have  already  intimated  under  "  Spring 
Management,"   a  most  important  consideration  in   the 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE  MANUAL  129 

autumn  management  of  the  apiary.  On  having  plenty 
of  young  bees  in  the  hives  when  fixing  the  colonies  up 
for  the  winter,  depends  the  success  of  the  apiary  in 
spring,  and  to  ensure  this  breeding  must  be  kept  up 
till  late  autumn.  Young  robust  queens  and  plenty  of 
food  are  the  two  principal  factors  in  this  matter.  Queens 
past  their  prime  cease  breeding  very  soon  after  the  end 
of  the  honey  season,  independent  of  the  quantity  of  food 
in  the  hives.  Where  no  attention  has  been  paid  to  the 
superseding  of  aged  queens,  some  will  be  found  in  the 
apiary  that  have  ceased  breeding  in  March,  while  others 
keep  on  till  well  into  May.  Those  that  cease  breeding 
early  almost  invariably  die  during  the  winter,  or  early 
the  following  spring,  which,  in  either  case,  means  the 
loss  of  their  colonies.  February,  as  I  have  previously 
stated,  is,  I  consider,  the  best  month  for  superseding 
queens. 

UNITING. 

No  attempt  should  be  made  to  carry  weak  colonies 
through  the  winter  except  by  experienced  apiarists,  and 
only  then  when  there  is  some  special  object  in  view,  as 
they  always  constitute  a  danger  by  affording  oppor- 
tunities for  robbers.  It  is  best  to  unite  them  with  others 
in  the  manner  given  under  ''  Spring  Management,"  and 
the  earlier  in  the  autumn  it  is  done  the  better. 

ROBBING. 

Immediately  after  the  close  of  the  main  part  of  the 
honey  season  when  the  bulk  of  the  field  bees  are  practi- 
cally idle  is  the  time  to  beware  of  robbing,  and  the  less 
the  hives  are  opened  then  the  better.  If  it  is  necessary 
to  open  any,  it  should  be  done  as  early  in  the  forenoon 
as  possible,  as  there  are  more  robbers  about  after  mid- 
day. Robbers  dart  into  a  hive  as  soon  as  it  is  opened, 
therefore  the  work  should  be  got  through  as  rapidly  as 
one  can  do  it.  They  may  be  dodged  a  bit  by  quickly 
changing  from  one  part  of  the  apiary  to  another  the 
farthest  away,  but  they  soon  follow  up.  Robbing  never 
occurs  while  there  is  sufficient  nectar  to  be  gathered  to 


I30  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE  MANUAL 

keep  the  field  bees  busy  ;  it  is  only  during  a  dearth,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  season  that  it  takes  place  if  there  is 
the  slightest  opportunity  afforded.  It  may  of  course 
occur  in  winter  or  spring,  but  there  is  not  so  much  risk 
at  these  times.  Ordinary  precautions,  however,  should 
be  observed  at  all  times. 

Robber  bees  "  on  the  prowl  "  may  be  seen  examining 
the  joints  of  the  bottom  iDoards,  supers,  and  covers,  and 
dodging  about  on  the  wing  in  front  of  the  hives,  every 
now  and  again  making  a  feint  to  alight  near  the 
entrance,  but  quickly  dodging  back  again  on  the 
approach  of  a  "sentinel."  Hives  containing  small 
colonies  should  have  their  entrances  contracted  a  little 
while  robbers  are  about. 

PRECAUTIONS. 

The  first  six  weeks  after  the  end  of  the  season  is  the 
worst  for  robbing.  No  saccharine  matter  of  any  kind 
should  be  left  where  bees  can  get  at  it,  and  the  honey 
house  should  be  kept  clear  of  bees  at  this  time.  The 
advantage  of  having  a  bee-tight  honey  house  will  then 
be  appreciated.  Robbing  may  easily  be  prevented,  but 
when  once  it  gets  in  full  swing  it  requires  all  one's 
ingenuity  to  stop  it,  and  an  apiary  may  be  ruined  before 
it  can  be  mastered.  The  bees  at  such  times  become 
demoralised,  and  will  sting  any  animal  that  approaches 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  apiary. 

TO    STOP    ROBBING. 

It  is  easy  to  detect  open  robbing,  but  there  is  some- 
times a  quiet  tranquil  kind  of  robbing  going  on  without 
the  violence  associated  with  the  former,  but  which  is 
nevertheless  quite  as  dangerous,  and  more  difficult  to 
detect.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  the  colder  weather  of  early 
winter  and  early  spring.  At  first  there  is  nothing 
abnormal  about  the  hive  to  be  seen,  the  bees  seem  to 
be  going  in  and  out  as  usual,  but  an  experienced  apiarist 
might  notice  that  the  bees  are  rather  more  active  than 
those  in  the  other  hives.      Later  on,  minute  portions  of 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  131 

wax  will  be  seen  at  the  entrance,  which  is  really  portions 
of  the  cappings  of  the  honey  cells.  By  this  time,  the 
condition  of  the  robbed  colony  is  hopeless ;  it  will  be 
queenless,  the  queen  probably  having  been  killed,  and 
all  the  honey  robbed  out,  when  the  best  that  can  be  done 
if  there  are  a  good  few  bees  still  in  the  hive  is  to  put  it 
over  a  queen  excluder  on  another  hive. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  attack,  a  wet  cloth,  or  bunch 
of  wet  grass  laid  across  the  entrance,  and  a  douch  of 
water  from  a  watering  pot  through  a  fine  rose  held 
breast  high  in  front  of  the  hive,  so  as  to  sprinkle  the  bees 
flying  near  the  entrance  will  usually  stop  a  mild  case. 
The  cloth  or  grass  should  be  removed  occasionally  to 
allow  bees  tO'  come  out  but  none  to  go  in.  A  rag 
sprinkled  with  kerosene,  or  carbolic  acid,  hung  over  the 
entrance  is  said  to  be  effective,  but  when  a  hive  is 
severely  attacked  it  is  best  to  remove  it  away  altogether, 
and  to  watch  the  adjoining  hives  closely  for  a  while. 
The  robbed  hive  may  also  change  places  with  an  extra 
strong  colony,  which  will  be  effective. 

PREPARING  FOR    WINTER. 

It  almost  seems  out  of  place  to  speak  of  preparing  for 
winter  in  connection  with  bee  culture  in  Australasia, 
where  the  average  temperature  and  climate  suggests 
perpetual  summer  when  compared  with  the  severe 
winters  of  some  of  the  chief  bee-keeping  countries  of  the 
Northern  Hemisphere.  There  is,  however,  a  short 
period  of  about  three  months,  when  in  the  Southern  parts 
breeding  ceases,  and  it  is  advisable  during  that  time  not 
to  meddle  with  the  hives  at  all  unless  something  unusual 
occurs. 

WINTER  FOOD  SUPPLY. 

Early  in  May  is  the  most  suitable  time  for  finally 
fixing  up  the  bees  for  winter.  The  bees  should  have 
been  breeding  up  to  about  this  time  to  ensure  a  large 
number  of  young  bees  going  into  winter  quarters.  Go 
through  each  hive  and  note  the  food  supply  ;  about  30  lbs. 


132  AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL 

is  a  tair  quantity  for  winter  and  early  spring  stores. 
The  honey  will  be  distributed  through  a  number  of 
frames,  but  by  calculating  on  the  basis  that  a  frame  when 
fairly  full  will  contain  about  61bs.;  it  will  be  easy  to 
estimate  the  total  quantity.  It  is  best  to  feed  earlier  in 
the  autumn  if  there  is  any  risk  of  a  shortage  of  a  winter 
supply. 

SPARE  TOP   BOXES. 

All  top  boxes  not  previously  removed  and  that  are  not 
at  this  time  occupied  by  bees  should  be  taken  off.  My 
own  experience  has  been  that  colonies  in  real  good 
condition  are  strong  enough  in  May  to  need  one  deep 
super  on  the  brood  chamber,  and  so  long  as  the  frames 
are  well  covered  with  mats  I  have  found  them  winter  all 
right  in  this  way,  until  the  bees  are  reduced  in  number 
sufficiently  to  be  all  located  in  the  brood  chamber. 

EXTRA    MATS  AND   COVERS. 

A  good  supply  of  extra  mats  should  be  on  hand  during 
the  winter  to  take  the  place  of  any  that  may  get  damp. 
An  occasional  inspection  of  the  mats  should  be  made, 
especially  after  a  spell  of  wet  weather.  A  few  spare 
coA^ers  are  always  handy  for  taking  the  places  of  any 
that  may  leak  and  need  repairing.  Sun-cracks  are 
liable  to  occur  and  cause  leakage.  For  repairing  these 
I  have  found  nothing  better  than  giving  them  a  thick 
coat  of  paint,  and  immediately  after  laying  on  the  wet 
paint,  a  covering  of  cheese-cloth  and  painting  over  this  ; 
it  will  keep  the  cover  rain-proof  for  many  years. 

WINTER  VEXTILATIOX. 

It  is  a  serious  mistake  to  greatly  diminish  the  entrance 
to  the  hives  in  winter  under  the  supposition  that  the 
natural  warmth  of  the  bees  is  quite  conserved.  After  a 
series  of  very  exhaustive  experiments  extending  over 
some  months,  sometimes  with  seventeen  thermometers 
in   the  hive   at  one   time,  which    I,  in  conjunction   with 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  133 

another,  carried  out  some  twenty-three  years  ago,  it  was 
conclusively  proved  to  our  satisfaction  that  the  ventila- 
tion of  the  hives  is  carried  on  by  the  bees  through  the 
entrances.  The  thermometers  at  the  entrance  under  all 
conditions  proved  that  fresh  air  was  drawn  in  at  one  side 
while  the  expended  air  was  driven  out  from  the  other 
side.  To  avoid  dampness  within  the  hive  and  mouldy 
combs,  allow  a  good  wide  entrance  in  winter. 

It  is  an  indication  of  bad  management  to  have  combs 
go  mouldy  in  a  hive,  any  such  should  be  removed  at 
once;  hang  them  in  a  warm  room  for  a  day  or  two,  a 
soft  brush  will  then  remove  the  mould. 

SECURING    COVERS   IN   WINTER. 

Hives  in  an  apiary  inadequately  sheltered  are  liable 
to  have  their  covers  blown  off  during  high  winds, 
especially  in  the  winter  months.  If  this  takes  place  in 
a  heavy  cold  rain-storm  the  colonies  may  be  ruined 
before  matters  can  be  rectified.  The  covers  may  be 
readily  and  cheaply  secured  by  passing  a  piece  of  light 
fencing  wire  under  the  bottom  boards  and  letting  the  two 
ends  (which  should  be  bent  into  long  hooks)  clasp  each 
other.  They  can  be  quickly  unclasped  if  necessary  to 
open  the  hive. 


AXIOM. 

**  Bees  dislike  any  quick  movements  about  theik 
hives,  especially  any  quick  movement  which  jars 
THEIR  COMBS."  LangstroL'h^ 


CHAPTER    XV. 

DISEASES   AND   ENEMIES   OF   BEES. 

DISEASES. 

The  hive-bee  {Apis  niellifica),  like  all  other  animals, 
especially  those  under  domestication,  is  subject  to 
several  diseases,  some  fortunately  of  minor  importance. 
The  most  injurious  are  those  which  attack  and  destroy 
the  brood,  thus  preventing  the  normal  development  of 
young  bees,  and  the  inevitable  result  of  which,  when 
allowed  to  run  their  course,  is  the  rapid  decline  and 
ultimate  extermination  of  the  colonies  affected. 

The  most  pernicious  of  bee-diseases  is  what  we  know 
as  "  foul-brood,"  a  germ  disease  of  a  very  infectious 
nature,  and  only  too  familiar  to  the  majority  of  bee- 
keepers. It  is,  without  doubt,  the  greatest  drawback 
to  successful  bee-culture  known  at  the  present  time, 
and  seems  to  be  prevalent  in  all  countries  where  bee- 
culture  is  followed. 

Recent  investigations  in  America  have  led  the 
authorities  there  to  distinguish  two  forms  of  this 
disease,  one  they  have  named  "  American,"  and  the 
other  "  European,"  foul  brood,  but  the  latter  is  more 
frequently  spoken  of  among  bee-keepers  as  "  black 
brood."  Objection  to  the  distinguishing  names, 
**  American,"  and  "  European,"  has  been  frequently 
expressed  in  England  and  America  as  misleading.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  however,  there  are  undoubtedly  two 
distinct  forms,  accompanied  chiefly  by  different  bacilli. 
Dr.  G.  F.  White,  bacteriologist,  attached  to  the  United 
States  Agricultural  Department,  who  has  been  the 
chief  investigator  there,  named  the  micro-organism 
associated    with     "  American  "     foul     brood,     Bacillus 

134 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL  135 

larvcB,  which,  according  to  Dr.  Maassen,  of  the 
Imperial  Biological  Institute,  Dahlen,  Prussia,  is 
synonymous  with  B.  Branden  hurgiensis,  Mausen, 
and  B.  Buyri,  Burri.  The  distinctive  bacillus  he  found 
in  "  black  brood,"  and  which  was  constantly  present, 
was  Bacillus  alvei,  of  Cheshire. 


FOUL    BROOD    IN    AUSTRALASIA. 

On  August  2nd,  1907,  I  sent  six  typical  specimens  of 
diseased  comb,  three  from  each  end  of  New  Zealand, 
to  Dr.  E.  F.  Phillips,  in  charge  of  Agriculture,  U.S.A., 
for  examination,  and  on  November  the  23rd  following 
I  received  his  report,  which  was  subsequently  published 
in  Bulletin  No.  18.  It  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to 
observe  that  after  a  close  investigation  of  the  speci- 
mens, making  pure  cultures  from  each,  and  feeding 
them  to  healthy  colonies,  the  same  disease  was  pro- 
duced that  was  present  in  the  specimens,  viz., 
"  American  "  foul  brood  {Bacillus  larvcE).  Dr.  Phillips 
wound  up  his  report  by  saying  :  ''  You  are  then  able 
to  say  distinctly  that  American  foul  brood  exists  in  New 
Zealand,  and  that  it  is  caused  by  Bacillus  larvce.'' 

Subsequent  experience  has  not  shown  that  we  havt 
any  other  form  of  foul  brood,  nor  do  I  believe  any 
different  form  exists  throughout  Australasia  at  the 
present  time,  or  I  should  certainly  have  heard  of  it. 


SYMPTOMS  OF  FOUL  BROOD  (BacHlus  larvce). 

Healthy  brood  in  the  larva  stage — that  is,  before  it 
is  sealed  or  capped — presents  a  clear  pearly  whiteness, 
but  when  attacked,  which  is  usually,  as  Dr.  Phillips 
remarks,  "  about  the  time  of  capping,"  changes  to  a 
light  buff,  then  to  brown.  It  is,  how^ever,  when  the 
brood  has  been  capped  that  the  novice  is  better  able  to 
detect  the  presence  of  disease. 

In  the  early  stage  of  an  attack  a  capped  cell  here 
and  there  appears  somewhat  different  from  the  sur- 
rounding  healthy   brood.      Instead   of   the   cappings   or 


136  AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 

seals  being  bright,  full,  and  of  convex  form,  character- 
istic of  healthy  brood,  they  are  of  a  dull  blackish 
brown  colour,  and  flat  or  sunken,  an  indication  that  the 
cells  contain  dead  pupae.  The  disease  rapidly  spreads 
to  surrounding  cells  and  combs,  if  allowed  to  take  its 
course,  till  finally  no  brood  can  emerge,  and  the  colony 
succumbs.  On  opening  some  of  the  cells  a  thin  glue- 
like, pale  coftee-coloured  mass  will  be  noticed,  which 
on  the  insertion  of  a  splinter  of  wood  adheres  to  the 
point,  and  can  be  drawn  rope-like  for  some  little 
distance  out  of  the  cells.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
distinctive  features  of  foul-brood  prevalent  in  New 
Zealand,  and  where  present  is  considered  conclusive 
evidence  of  the  disease.  Later  on  this  glue-like  sub- 
stance dries  up  into  a  black  scale-like  body. 


Fig.    79. PORTION   OF  DISEASED  COMB. 

Other  symptoms  are  "  pin-holes  "  and  ragged  per- 
forations in  the  cappings  of  the  cells,  and  a  very 
disagreeable  smell  resembling  that  of  heated  glue  or 
tainted  meat,  which  may  be  sometimes,  though  rarely, 
detected  at  some  yards  away  from  a  badly  infected  hive 
in  close  weather.  The  characteristic  odour  cannot 
easily  be  detected  in  the  earliest  stages,  even  when  an 
infected  comb  is  placed  close  to  the  nose,  but  some 
iilight  difference  can  be  noticed  between  that  and 
healthy  comb  at  all  times. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  137 

SYMPTOMS  OF  "  BLACK  "  BROOD  {BacUlus  alvei). 

The  following  is  the  description  given  by  Dr.  E.  F. 
Phillips,  in  Circular  No.  79,  Bureau  of  Entomology, 
Washington,  D.C.  : 

"  Adult  bees  in  infected  colonies  are  not  very  active,  but 
do  succeed  in  cleaning  out  some  of  the  dried  scales.  This 
disease  attacks  larvae  earlier  than  does  American  foul-brood 
{Bacillus  larviE),  and  a  comparatively  small  percentage  of 
the  diseased  brood  is  ever  capped;  the  diseased  larvae  which 
are  capped  over  have  sunken  and  perforated  cappings.  The 
larvae  when  first  attacked  show  a  small  yellow  spot  on  the 
body  near  the  head,  and  move  uneasily  in  the  cell;  when 
death  occurs  they  turn  yellow,  then  brown,  and  finally 
almost  black.  Decaying  larvae  which  have  died  of  this 
disease  do  not  usually  stretch  out  in  a  long  thread  when  a 
small  stick  is  inserted  and  slowly  removed;  but  occasionally 
there  is  a  very  slight  '  ropiness,'  but  this  is  never  very 
marked.  The  thoroughly  dried  larvae  form  irregular  scales 
which  are  not  strongly  adherent  to  the  lower  side  wall  of 
the  cell.  There  is  very  little  odour  from  decaying  larvae 
which  have  died  from  this  disease,  and  when  an  odour  is 
noticeable  it  is  not  the  '  glue-pot  '  odour  of  American  foul- 
brood,  but  more  nearly  resembles  that  of  soured  dead  brood. 
This  disease  attacks  drone  and  queen  larvae  very  soon  after 
the  colony  is  infected.  It  is,  as  a  rule,  much  more  infec- 
tious than  American  foul-brood  and  spreads  more  rapidly. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  sometimes  occurs  that  the  disease  will 
disappear  of  its  own  accord,  a  thing  which  the  author  never 
knew  to  occur  in  a  genuine  case  of  American  foul-brood. 
European  foul-brood  is  most  destructive  during  the  spring 
and  early  summer,  often  almost  disappearing  in  late  sum- 
mer and  autumn." 

TREATMENT  OF  FOUL  BROOD  (BacUluS    larvce). 

We  have  so  abundantly  proved  the  efficacy  of  the 
McEvoy  treatment  of  foul  brood  {Bacillus  larvce),  in 
New  Zealand,  that  I  unhesitatingly  recommend  it  to 
every  bee-keeper. 

Where  the  disease  is  so  far  advanced  as  to  have  left 
few  bees  in  the  colony,  then  it  will  be  safest  to  destroy 
everything  that  has  been  in  contact  with  it  by  fire. 
"  Tinkering  "  with  such  a  colony  would  be  both  useless 
and  dangerous. 

K 


138  AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL 

Treatment  may  be  successfully  undertaken  at  any 
time  when  honey  is  being  freely  stored.  When  going 
through  the  hives  in  spring  make  a  note  of  those 
showing  signs  of  diseased  combs  (which  are  readily 
detected  at  that  time),  for  treatment  later  on,  and  be 
very  careful  that  robbing  is  not  started.  When  the  honey 
season  has  set  in,  keeping  the  bees  busy,  treatment 
should  begin.  All  operations  in  this  connection  should 
be  carried  out  in  the  evening,  when  the  bees  are  quiet. 

Prepare  a  clean  hive  and  bottom  board  with  narrow- 
starters  of  comb-foundation  in  the  frames.  Remove 
the  infected  hive  and  stand  to  one  side,  and  put  the 
prepared  one  in  its  place,  prop  up  the  front  about  an 
inch,  lay  a  sack  near  the  entrance,  and  shake  and  brush 
the  bees  as  quietly  as  possible  close  to  the  entrance, 
and  when  finished  remove  every  vestige  of  the  infected 
hive  away  where  bees  cannot  get  at  it.  The  combs,  if 
not  too  badly  infected,  may  be  melted  into  wax,  or,  if 
insufficient  in  quantity  for  that  purpose,  they,  with  their 
frames,  had  better  be  burned  right  away  and  the  ashes 
buried. 

On  the  evening  of  the  fourth  day  following,  the 
necessary  number  of  frames  for  the  hive  should  be 
furnished  with  full  sheets  of  comb-foundation,  to  be 
exchanged  with  those  the  bees  have  been  working  on. 
This  can  be  done  by  removing  the  frames  one  at  a  time, 
shaking  the  bees  back  into  the  hive,  and  inserting  the 
others.  The  comb  built  on  the  starters  during  the  four 
days  may  be  cut  out  and  melted  up,  and  the  frames 
disinfected. 

\\'hen  there  are  several  colonies  in  an  apiary  affected 
with  disease,  or  one  here  and  there  in  different  parts  of 
it,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  nothing  less  than 
the  treatment  of  the  whole  of  the  colonies  at  the  same 
time  will  be  effective.  To  do  otherwise,  will  be  to 
expend  time  and  labour  with  no  good  results. 

The  theory  of  this  treatment  is  that  during  their  four 
days'  comb-building,  the  bees  use  up  all  the  infected 
honey  contained  in  their  honey-sacs  when  taken  from 
their  old  hive,  so  that  when  shifted  again  at  the  end  of 
the  four  days  thev  start  clean. 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  139 

FEEDING    AND    DISINFECTING. 

In  all  cases  when  treatment  is  going  on  and  honey 
is  not  being  stored  freely,  feed  sugar-syrup  liberally 
after  shifting  the  bees  on  the  fourth  day.  Mix  half  a 
pint  of  water  with  each  pound  of  sugar  used,  stir  well, 
and  bring  it  to  the  boil ;  when  cool  it  is  ready.  Always 
feed  within  the  hive  and  in  the  evening. 

Notwithstanding  that  some  authorities,  among  them 
McEvoy  himself,  contend  that  there  is  no  necessity  for 
disinfecting  foul  broody  hives,  I  maintain  that  it  is 
unwise  to  neglect  doing  anything  within  reason  that 
may  have  a  tendency  to  prevent  a  further  outbreak  of 
disease. 

Be  sure  to  remove  out  of  the  way  of  the  bees,  and 
disinfect  or  burn,  everything  used  during  the  operations 
of  treatment ;  and  a  solution  of  izal  should  be  kept  for 
disinfecting  the  hands,  knives,  etc.,  after  handling  an 
infected  colony.  Directions  are  given  on  the  bottles, 
and  a  weak  solution  will  not  harm  the  skin.  Also  dig 
the  ground  over  around  the  diseased  hive-stand.  The 
hive,  bottom  board,  and  cover,  if  sound  and  worth 
saving,  should  be  cleaned  and  thoroughly  disinfected 
with  a  strong  solution  of  carbolic  acid  or  izal,  or  singed 
inside  by   fire. 

AFTER-INSPECTION. 

In  from  three  to  four  weeks,  when  the  new  brood 
begins  to  emerge,  keep  a  look-out  for  any  suspicious- 
looking  brood-cells,  and  if  any  are  seen,  cut  them  out 
at  once,  together  with  the  adjoining  cells.  If  suspicious 
cells  recur,  treat  again  fully.  ''  Eternal  vigilance  " 
should  be  the  watchword  of  every  bee-keeper  who  hopes 
to  keep  down  disease. 

TO    PREVENT    SWARMING    OUT. 

On  rare  occasions  colonies  swarm  out  during  treat- 
ment, but  this  is  not  likely  to  occur  when  honey  is  being 
gathered  freely.      It  can  be  guarded  against  by  caging 


I40  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

the  queen  for  a  few  days,  or  by  giving  a  wide  entrance 
and  placing  queen-excluding  zinc  across. 

SAVING    HEALTHY    BROOD. 

When  several  colonies  are  to  be  treated  and  there  is 
a  large  quantity  of  healthy  brood  in  the  combs,  put  a 
queen-excluding  zinc  honey-board  over  the  frames  of 
one  of  the  least-affected  hives  and  put  all  the  healthy 
brood  above  this  to  emerge.  When  this  has  been 
accomplished,  remove  everything  and  treat  the  colony 
in  the  manner  advised.  The  zinc  prevents  the  queen 
making  use  of  the  affected  combs  while  the  brood  is 
emerging. 

AUTUMN  TREATMENT. 

When  it  is  desired  to  treat  colonies  in  the  autumn 
after  brood-rearing  has  ceased,  just  put  the  bees  into 
clean  hives  provided  with  ample  winter  stores  in  the 
shape  of  frames  of  honey  from  clean  colonies.  The 
disease  is  not  likely  to  reappear. 

YOUNG   QUEENS. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  bees  from  young 
vigorous  queens  can  better  cope  with  disease  than  those 
bred  from  aged  and  weak  mothers.  It  is  therefore 
advisable  to  change  the  queens  at  the  time  of  or  shortly 
after  treatment  if  those  in  the  affected  hives  are  not  up 
to  the  mark  :  in  any  case,  it  is  profitable  to  do  so  if 
young  queens  can  be  obtained. 

TREATMENT    OF   "  BLACK    BROOD  "    {BacUluS    alvei). 

Authorities  are  still  undecided  as  to  the  best  method 
of  treatment  of  this  disease,  but  a  good  number  of  those 
who  have  tried  it  speak  well  of  that  recommended  by 
the  late  E.  W.  Alexander,  which  he  had  adopted  himself 
with  great  success.  The  following  is  his  method  put 
briefly  :— 

Build  up  the  diseased  colonies  by  uniting  them,  or 
giving  brood  until  they  are  strong;  then  remove  all  the 


AUSTRALASIAN     BEE    MANUAL  141 

queens,  and  in  nine  days  go  over  them  carefully  and 
destroy  all  queen  cells ;  or  virgin  queens,  if  hatched. 
Then  start  queen  rearing  from  newly  hatched  larva 
from  your  choicest  queen  (which  should  be  an  Italian). 
On  the  twentieth  day  after  the  old  queen  was  removed, 
and  not  one  hour  sooner,  for  upon  this  success  depends, 
a  ripe  queen  should  be  given  to  each  colony  from  those 
you  have  raised.  The  young  queen,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  things,  will  commence  to  lay  about  the  twenty- 
seventh  day,  or  three  or  four  days  after  the  last  brood 
has  emerged.  The  bees  in  the  meantime  having  cleaned 
out  all  the  infected  cells,  the  disease  is  not  likely  to 
reappear. 

OTHER    DISEASES. 

So  little  is  known  concerning  the  cause  and  cure  of 
what  we  know  as  "  Pickle  Brood  "  and  "  Bee  Para- 
lysis," and  which  are  now  being  investigated  that  it  is 
needless  to  dwell  upon  them  here  especially  as  they  are 
not  very  troublesome  so  far  in  this  part  of  the  world. 

"  MALIGNANT    AND    INFECTIOUS     DYSENTERY." 

Dr.  Zander,  of  Erlangen,  Bavaria,  has  recently  been 
investigating  a  disease  which  he  refers  to  as  '*  Malig- 
nant and  Infectious  Dysentery  "  ;  it  is  also  frequently 
spoken  of  as  the  "  New  Disease."  He  says  that  it  is 
altogether  different  to  ordinary  dysentery,  which  is 
harmless  in  comparison,  and  that  it  is  the  worst  bee 
disease  known.  It  is  caused  by  a  parasite  germ  attack- 
ing and  destroying  the  intestinal  wall  of  the  bee,  which 
he  has  named  Nosema  apis.  According  to  Dr.  Zander, 
it  belongs  to  the  same  family  and  is  closely  related  to 
the  germ  which  caused  the  direful  disease  among  silk- 
worms know^n  as  "  Pebrine." 

For  the  past  few  seasons  Victoria  (Australia)  bee- 
keepers have  suffered  from  a  disease  among  their  bees, 
the  symptoms  of  which  more  or  less  coincide  with  those 
described  by  Dr.  Zander,  and  from  scientific  investiga- 
tions carried  out  by  two   Government   officers  indepen- 


142  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

dently   of  each  other,    they   were   led  to  the  conchision 
that  the  disease  is  due  to  the  organism,  Xosema  apis. 


SYMPTOMS    AND     REMEDY 

Dr.  Zander  describes  the  Hte-history  of  the  germ  as 
follows  : — "  Nosema  apis  is  a  parasite  which  Hycs  in 
the  middle  portion  of  the  bees'  intestines,  dcYouring 
and  destroying  the  tissues.  If  a  spore  finds  its  way 
ioto  the  bees'  intestines,  its  shell  bursts  and  the  little 
animal  parasite  comes  forth.  It  fastens  itself  to  the 
wall  of  the  intestine,  liYing  thereon,  and  multiplying 
with  astonishing  rapidity,  entirely  consuming  and 
destroying  said  wall.  In  four  days  its  work  is  accom- 
plished, and  it  again  enters  into  the  spore  state." 

Bees  attacked  fall  to  the  ground  near  the  hive  in  large 
numbers  and  quickly  die  ;  the  surrounding  ground  may 
be  thickly  coYered  with  dying  bees.  The  queen  soon 
becomes  infected,  when  the  ultimate  fate  of  the  infected 
colony  is  complete  destruction.  Fortunately  the  disease 
may  be  further  diagnosed  as  follows  : — "  A  healthy 
bee's  intestine  is  semi-transparent  and  flesh-coloured; 
that  of  a  diseased  bee  becomes  and  remains  milky-white 
and  opaque.  The  discolouration  or  change  is  a  sure 
sign  of  the  disease,  and  may  be  observed  without  the 
assistance  of  a   microscope." 

Dr.  Zander  lays  special  stress  upon  the  following 
measures  to  counteract  the  spread  of  this  disease  :  — 

(i)  "  Colonies  only  slightly  affected  may  recover  if 
the  queen  remains  healthy,  and  a  good  natural  result 
takes  place.  (2)  The  combs  contaminated  by  the  excreta 
of  the  affected  bees  are  the  main  cause  of  the  spread  of 
the  disease.  It  is  recommended  to  transfer  infected 
colonies  into  clean  hives  fitted  w^ith  comb  foundation. 
When  opportunity  occurs,  give  a  sound,  healthy  queen 
in  place  of  the  old  one,  as  the  queens  of  infected  colonies 
die  the  following  winter.  The  renewal  of  the  combs 
forms  the  basis  for  successfully  combating  all  bee 
diseases.  The  infected  hives  must  be  thoroughly 
cleansed  with  a  solution  of  soda  in  hot  water." 


AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL  143 

ENEMIES. 

The  list  of  enemies  of  the  bee  usually  set  down  in  bee 
books  published  in  the  Northern  Hemisphere  includes 
ants,  bee  moths,  some  kinds  of  birds,  mice,  toads,  and 
wasps. 

ANTS. 

New  Zealand  is  singularly  free  from  the  larger  kinds 
of  ants.  In  some  parts  of  Australia  they  are  trouble- 
some more  or  less,  but  it  is  not  difficult  to  deal  with 
them.  The  best  plan  is  to  seek  out  and  destroy  their 
nests.  Kerosene,  or  bisulphide  of  carbon,  poured  into 
holes  made  in  the  nests  with  an  iron  rod  or  crowbar, 
will  destroy  them.  If  the  bisulphide  is  used,  care  must 
be  taken  with  it,  as  it  is  very  explosive;  kerosene  is  the 
safest  to  use  and  I  believe  quite  as  effective  as  the  other. 

BIRDS. 

Now  and  again  some  of  our  birds  help  themselves  to 
a  dainty  meal  off  hive-bees.  I  have  occasionally  seen 
kingfishers  at  this  work,  and  have  frequently  had  to 
drive  sparrows  away  from  near  the  entrances  of  hives 
where  they  have  been  catching  bees.  I  don't  think 
much  damage  is  at  present  done  by  birds,  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  it  will  not  increase  in  the  future. 

With  regard  to  the  other  animals  mentioned,  I  am 
not  aw-are  that  they  may  be  reckoned  among  the  enemies 
in  this  part  of  the  world.  Mice,  and  even  rats,  do 
sometimes  get  into  hives,  but  this  can  only  occur  where 
there  is  a  very  careless  bee-keeper,  and  nothing  further 
need  be  said  about  it. 

THE     BEE    OR     WAX    MOTHS. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  there  are  only  two  wax  moths 
in  Australasia — the  large  one,  Galleria  melloneUa,  and 
the  small  one,  AchycBa  gris sella.  The  later  we  seem 
to  have  always  had  with  us,   but  the  former,   and  the 


144 


AUSTRALASIAN  BEE  MANUAL 


most  destructive  one,  was  first  seen  in  Australia,  in 
1880,  introduced  in  a  colony  of  Italian  bees  from  Europe, 
and  in  New  Zealand  in  1904,  when  it  was  brought  under 
my  notice.  It  was  in  all  probability  introduced  into 
this  country  with  bees  from  Australia.      It  is  the  larvae 


Fig.    80. LARGE    WAX    MOTH. 

(Galleria  mellonella.) 

or  grubs  of  the  moth  which  prove  so  destructive  to 
combs,  burrowing  through  them  under  the  protection 
of  strong  silk-like  galleries  (Fig.  81),  which  they  spin 
around  themselves  as  they  advance  in  their  work  of 
destruction.  Eventually  the  combs  are  completely 
destroyed,  and  fall,  a  mass  of  web  and  cocoons  to  the 
floor  of  the  hive.  The  late  Mr.  Sidney  Oliff,  Govern- 
ment Entomologist  for  New  South  Wales,  gave 
an  interesting  account  of  the  life-history  of  the 
large    moth   and    grubs   under   the   climatic    conditions 

existing  in  that 
State,  and  it  is 
of  importance  to 
note  that  in  his 
opinion  four 

broods     of     the 
moth     occur     in 
the  Sydney  dis- 
Fig.  81. — SILKEN  TUBE  OF  BEE  MOTH      trict  in  onc  sca- 
LARVA.  son.     A  tremen- 


AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL  145 

dous   increase  when   the  number  of  eggs  laid   by   each 
female  moth  is  taken  into  consideration. 

The  average  length  of  the  grub  is  one  inch,  and 
"  when  first  hatched  is  pale  yellow  with  a  slightly 
darker  head,  and  of  a  greyish  flesh  colour  with  a 
reddish  brown  head  when  full  grown.  The  length  of 
the  moth  is  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch,  has  reddish 
brown-grey  forewings,  which  are  lighter  in  colour 
towards  the  outer  or  hinder  margins." 

THE    REMEDY. 

That  wax-moths,  large  and  small,  are  only  enemies 
of  careless  bee-keepers  and  of  those  who  have  not 
advanced  beyond  the  common  box-hive  stage  is  a  well- 
known  fact.  Careful,  up-to-date  bee-keepers  have 
nothing  to  fear  from  these  or  any  other  insect  enemies. 
Follow  the  golden  rule  of  bee-keeping — viz.,  "  Keep  all 
colonies  strong  " — and  insect  enemies  will  never  trouble. 

FUMIGATING     COMBS. 

Not  only  the  combs  within  the  hives,  but  also  any 
which  may  happen  to  be  unprotected,  are  liable  to  be 
attacked  by  the  moth.  No  combs  or  pieces  of  combs 
should  be  allowed  to  lie  about;  when  they  are  of  no 
further  service  they  should  be  melted  into  wax  at  once. 
Spare  combs  should  always  be  stored  in  a  place  of  safety 
from  the  moth,  and  inspected  frequently.  On  the  first 
sign  of  moths  or  grubs  they  should  be  fumigated,  and 
a  few  days  afterwards  they  should  undergo  a  second 
fumigation.  When  there  are  not  many  to  do  they  may 
be  suspended  in  empty  hives  about  one  inch  apart,  and 
the  latter  piled  one  on  the  other,  taking  care  that  the 
junctions  of  the  boxes  are  made  smoke-tight  by  pasting 
a  strip  of  paper  round  them.  The  top  box  of  the  pile 
should  contain  no  frames.  Into  this  place  an  old  iron 
saucepan  containing  live  wood-embers,  and  on  to  these 
throw  a  couple  of  handfuls  of  sulphur,  close  the  cover 
securely,  and  keep  closed  for  a  couple  of  days.  In  a 
large  apiary  it  is  best  to  have  a  small  room  fitted  up 
for  the  purpose.  Two  or  three  pounds  of  sulphur  will 
be  suflScient  for  a  large  room. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE    NEW    ZEALAND   APIARIES    ACT. 

The  following  is  a  digest  of  the  Apiaries  Act  which 
came  into  force  on  September  14th,  1907.  It  is  the  first 
Act  of  the  kind  which  prohibits  the  keeping  of  bees  in 
anything  but  movable  frame  hives.  The  result  of  this 
provision  in  the  diminution  of  foul  brood  throughout 
the  Dominion  has  exceeded  all  expectation. 

INTERPRETATION. 

2.  In  this  Act,  if  not  inconsistent  with  the  context, — 

"  Apiary  "  means  any  place  where  bees  are 
kept : 

"  Bee-keeper  "  means  any  person  who  keeps 
bees  or  allows  the  same  to  be  kept  upon  any 
land  occupied  by  him  : 

"Disease"  means  foul-brood  {Bacillus  alvei 
and  Bacillus  larvcB),  bee-moths  {Galleria 
niellotiella  and  Achrcea  grizella),  and  any 
other  diseases  or  pests  from  time  to  time 
declared  by  the  Governor  in  Council  to  be 
diseases  within  the  meaning  of  this  Act  : 
Frame  hive  "  means  a  hive  containing  movable 
frames  in  which  the  combs  are  built,  and 
which  may  be  readily  removed  from  the  hive 
for  examination  : 

"  Inspector  "  means  any  person  appointed  by 
the  Governor  as  an  Inspector  under  this  Act. 

3.  Every  bee-keeper  in  whose  apiary  any  disease 
appears  shall,  within  seven  days  after  first  becoming 
aware  of  its  presence,  send  written  notice  thereof  to  the 
Secretary  for  Agriculture,  at  Wellington,  or  to  any 
Inspector  of  Stock. 

14.6 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  147 

5.  Any  Inspector  may  enter  upon  any  premises  or 
buildings  for  the  purpose  of  examining  any  bees,  hives, 
or  bee  appHances,  and  if  the  same  are  found  to  be 
infected  with  disease  he  shall  direct  the  bee-keeper  to 
forthwith  take  such  measures  as  may  be  necessary  to 
cure  the  disease  ;  or,  if  in  the  opinion  of  the  Inspector 
the  disease  is  too  fully  d€ve'loped  tO'  be  cured,  he  may 
direct  the  bee-keeper  within  a  specified  time  to  destroy 
by  fire  the  bees,  hives,  and  appliances  so  infected,  or 
such  portions  thereof  as  the  Inspector  deems  necessary. 

6.  In  any  case  in  which  it  is  found  by  an  Inspector 
that  the  bee-combs  in  any  hive  cannot,  without  cutting, 
be  separately  and  readily  removed  from  the  hive  for 
examination,  he  may  direct  the  bee-keeper  to  transfer 
the  bees  to  a  new  frame  hive  within  a  specified  time. 

7.  (i.)  Every  direction  by  an  Inspector  shall  be  in 
writing  under  his  hand,  and  shall  be  either  delivered  to 
the  bee-keeper  personally  or  sent  to  him  by  registered 
letter  addressed  to  him  at  his  last-known  place  of  abode. 

(2.)  Every  such  direction  shall  be  faithfully  complied 
with  by  the  bee-keeper  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  and, 
in  default  of  compliance  within  the  time  specified,  the 
Inspector  may  within  one  month  destroy  or  cause  to  be 
destroyed  by  fire,  at  the  expense  of  the  bee-keeper,  any 
bees,  hives,  and  appliances  found  to  be  infected  with 
disease. 

8.  No  bee-keeper  shall — 

(a.)  Keep  or  allow  to  be  kept  upon  any  land  occu- 
pied by  him  any  bees,  bee-combs,  hives,  or 
appliances  known  by  him  to  be  infected 
by  disease  without  immediately  taking  the 
proper  steps  to  cure  the  disease;  or 

(b.)  Sell,  barter,  or  give  away  any  bees  or  appli- 
ances from  an  apiary  known  by  him  to  be 
infected  by  disease. 

9.  No  bee-keeper  shall,  after  the  expiry  of  six  months 
from  the  passing  of  this  Act,  keep  or  knowingly  allow 
to  be  kept  on  any  land  occupied  by  him  any  bees  except 
in  a  properly  constructed  frame  hive. 


148  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

10.    Every  person  is  liable  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  five 
pounds  \vh( 


[a.)  Obstructs  an  Inspector  in  the  exercise  of  his 
duties  under  this  Act,  or  refuses  to  destroy 
or  to  permit  the  destruction  of  infected  bees 
or  appliances  : 

(h.)  Fails  to  comply  with  any  direction  given 
under  the  provisions  of  this  Act  by  an 
Inspector  : 

(c.)  Commits  any  other  breach  of  this  Act. 


AXIOM. 

"  QUEENLESS  COLONIES,  UNLESS  SUPPLIED  WITH  A 
QUEEN,  WILL  INEVITABLY  DWINDLE  AWAY,  OR  HE 
DESTROYED     BY    THE     BEE-MOTH     OR     ROBBER-BEES." 

Lans^stroth. 


CHAPTER    XVJI. 

BEE    FORAGE. BEES    IN    RELATION    TO    HORTICULTURE    AND 

AGRICULTURE. 

The  native  bee  forage  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand 
differ  entirely  from  each  other.  In  the  former  country 
the  various  kinds  of  Eucalypti,  and  some  of  the 
Acacias,  form  the  chief  honey-bearing  flora  from  which 
the  greater  part  of  the  commercial  honey  marketed 
is  gathered.  Most  of  the  forest  trees  indigenous  to 
New  Zealand,  and  there  is  a  great  variety,  are  honey- 
bearing — some  of  them  remarkably  so.  It  is  a  fact, 
however,  that  the  bulk  of  the  honey  gathered  from 
the  native  flora  in  both  countries  does  not  hit  the 
public  taste  for  table  use,  I  have  tasted,  what  I 
considered,  some  very  fine  honey  in  Australia,  gathered 
from  the  Gums  (Eucalypti)  and  it  is  undeniable  that 
we  have  equally  as  fine  bush  honey  in  New  Zealand, 
but  the  fact  remains  that  the  demand  for  it  is  small 
as  compared  with  that  gathered  from  white  clover. 

For  manufacturing  purposes,  nothing  could  be  better, 
as  the  stronger  flavour  of  the  native  honey  would  be 
more  suitable  for  making  up  than  the  milder  flavour  of 
clover  honey.  At  present,  unfortunately,  we  have  no 
extensive  factories  using  honey,  consequently  there  is 
little  demand  for  it  for  business  undertakings  of  this 
nature,  and  the  cost  of  carriage  to  Europe  for  low 
grade  honey  is  too  great  to  pay  the  sender. 

WHITE    CLOVER    HONEY. 

There  is  no  room  for  question  that  honey  gathered 
from  white  clover  blossoms  is  the  best  we  know  of,  and 
is  in  the  greatest  demand  the  world  over.  Tliere  is  no 
part  of  Australasia  where  white  clover  flourishes 
so  luxuriantly  as  it  does  in  most  parts  of  New  Zealand, 

149 


ISO  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

and  in  some  districts  clover  honey  is  obtained  in  its 
purest  condition.  The  honey  which  fetches  the  highest 
prices  on  the  European  markets  is  from  clover,  with  a 
proportion  of  what  is  termed  "  dandelion  "  honey  in  it, 
the  latter  gives  it  a  more  pronounced  flavour,  and  a 
nearer  approach  to  a  bright  amber  colour,  so  much 
desired.  In  Chapter  V.  I  have  already  advised  the 
prospective  commercial  bee-keeper  to  choose  a  good 
clover  district  for  establishing  his  business,  and  this  as 
a  rule,  is  associated  with  dairying. 

BEES    AXD     HORTICULTURE. 

My  remarks  in  this  connection  are  particularly  relative 
to  fruit  growing.  Time  was,  and  not  long  ago,  when 
many  orchardists  misunderstood  the  value  of  the  hive- 
bee  as  an  agent  in  the  production  of  fruit  crops,  and  as 
they  had  seen  bees  sucking  the  juices  from  ripe  fruit 
they  concluded  that  bees  were  harmful  to  fruit  growers. 
Thanks,  however,  to  a  better  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
it  would,  I  think,  be  difficult  to  find  an  orchardist  at  the 
present  time  who  would  not  welcome  the  establishment 
of  an  apiary  in  the  vicinity  of  his  orchard. 

BEES   DO   NOT   INJURE   FRUIT. 

It  was  'commonly  believed  at  one  time  that  bees 
punctured  and  destroyed  grapes  and  other  delicate  fruits, 
and,  notwithstanding  that  the  results  of  exhaustive 
experiments  conclusively  proved  the  contrary,  it  took 
a  long  time  to  correct  this  wrong  impression.  Bees 
cannot  puncture  sound  grapes,  but  during  a  dearth  of 
honey  they  will  suck  the  juice  from  ripe  grapes  and 
other  fruits  after  they  have  been  punctured  by  some 
other  animal,'  or  have  burst  through  over-ripeness. 
Sound  grapes  smeared  with  honey  have  been  put  into  a 
hive  containing  a  starving  colony  of  bees  :  the  honey 
has  quickly  vanished,  but  not  a  grape  has  been  injured. 
Bunches  of  sound  grapes  have  been  left  in  four  or  five 
hives  at  a  time,  directly  in  contact  with  the  bees,  and 
after  three  weeks  every  grape  was  perfectly  intact,  but 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  151 

glued  to  the  combs.     (See  "Langstroth  on  the  Honey- 
bee," page  507.) 

I  have  always  endeavoured  by  showing  the  mutual 
benefits  derived  by  each  from  the  other's  work,  to 
bring  the  horticulturist,  agriculturist,  and  bee-keeper 
in  amicable  relations  with  one  another,  and  in  my 
Bulletin  No.  18  (procurable  free  from  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Wellington,  N.Z.),  I  have  gone  into  the 
question  fully.  I  will,  however,  make  one  quotation 
from  it. 

Professor  A.  J.  Cook,  the  well-known  American 
entomologist  and  apiarist,  author  of  '*  The  Manual  of 
the  Apiary,"  formerly  of  Michigan  Agricultural  College, 
and  now  of  Pomona  College,  California,  who  has  paid 
particular  attention  to  this  subject,  extending  over  a 
long  period,  wrote  me  a  short  time  ago  in  reply  to  some 
questions  I  sent  him.     He  said — 

"  Bees  never  harm  blossoms,  but  are  always  a  help.  Bees 
are  a  tremendous  aid  through  pollination.  Many  of  our 
best  fruits  must  be  cross  pollinated  to  produce.  Many 
pears,  apples,  and  plums,  etc.,  are  utterly  sterile  to  their 
own  pollen.  Bees  are  alone  numerous  enoug-h  to  effect  this 
valuable  service.  I  am  sure  that  it  is  an  incontrovertible 
fact  that  bees  as  the  great  agents  in  pollination  are  far 
more  valuable  to  the  world  than  for  the  honey  they  produce. 
The  best  orchardists  (in  California)  now  arrange  with 
apiarists  to  bring  their  bees  to  the  orchards;  they  find  they 
must  have  the  bees." 

Coming  from  such  an  authority,  this  is  eminent 
testimony  as  to  the  value  of  the  hive-bee  to  orchardists. 

SHELTER. 

Well-sheltered  orchards  with  the  bees  close  at  hand 
would  receive  the  most  benefit,  especially  in  boisterous 
weather.  The  bees  could  then  utilise  every  hour  of 
sunshine  in  visiting  the  bloissoms  that  would  be  imposs- 
ible in  exposed  situations  or  where  the  bees  had  far  to 
fly. 

SPRAYING    FRUIT    TREES. 

Every  orchardist  should  understand  that  the  spraying 
of  fruit  trees  with  the  usual  poisonous  mixtures  while 


152  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

in  blossom  is  not  only  injurious  to  the  blossoms  them- 
selves by  destroying  the  pollen,  with  which  the  blossoms 
are  fertilised,  but  also  poisons  the  bees  which  visit  them, 
and  thus  defeats  the  object  every  fruit  grower  should' 
keep  in  view,  the  cross-fertilisation  of  the  blossoms.  In 
a  number  of  the  American  States  there  are  laws  against 
doing  so. 

BEES    AND    AGRICULTURE. 

Much  of  the  foregoing  concerning  cross-fertilisation 
will  apply  to  agriculturists  where  pastures  are  con- 
cerned, but  the  principal  objection  farmers  have  brought 
forward  to  the  establishment  of  apiaries  near  their  farms 
has  been  that  in  the  honey  gathered  from  their  pastures 
they  lose  so  much  fattening  matter  that  would;  have 
benefited  their  stock.  As  I  have  already  gone  fully 
into  this  matter,  and  shown  the  folly  of  this  idea  in  my 
Bulletin  mentioned  above,  I  would  ask  those  interested 
to  apply  for  a  copy.  All  I  need  say  here  is,  that  bees 
while  conferring  great  benefits  on  agriculture,  do  no 
harm  whatever,  and  that  the  presence  of  an  apiary,  on 
or  close  to  his  land,  can  be  nothing  but  an  advantage  to 
the  agriculturist. 

FLIGHT   OF   BEES. 

There  is  considerable  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
distance  bees  will  fly  for  food  :  some  think  thev  will  go 
six  miles  or  more  if  there  is  sufficient  inducement. 
What  concerns  bee-keepers  most  is  not  how  far  they  will 
fly,  but  how  far  can  they  go  to  gather  honey  with  profit 
to  their  owner  :  or,  in  other  words,  how  near  to  their 
forage  should  they  be.  The  consensus  of  opinion  is. 
they  should  not  have  to  fly  beyond  a  radius  of  two  miles 
in  any  direction,  and  I  am  of  the  same  opinion  myself. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

BEES  IN  RELATION  TO  AGRICULTURE.* 

The  benefits  derived  by  both  agriculturists  and  horti- 
culturists from  the  labours  of  the  bee  are  now  very 
generally  understood  and  acknowledged ;  but  still,  cases 
have  sometimes  occurred,  though  rarely,  of  farmers 
objecting  to  the  vicinity  of  an  apiary,  and  complaining 
of  bees  as  "  trespassers,"  instead  of  welcoming  them 
as  benefactors. 

ARE    BEES    TRESPASSERS? 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  surprising  that  at  first  a  man 
should  imagine  he  was  being  injured  in  consequence  of 
bees  gathering  honey  on  his  land,  to  be  stored  up 
elsewhere,  and  for  the  use  of  other  parties;  he  might 
argue  that  the  honey  belonged  by  right  to  him,  and 
even  jump  at  the  conclusion  that  there  was  so  much  of 


*  This  paper,  which  constituted  the  nineteenth  chapter  of 
the  third  edition  of  this  Manual,  was  an  attempt,  and  I  have 
reasons  for  believing-  a  successful  attempt,  to  clear  up 
several  misunderstandings  that  had  arisen  in  the  minds  of 
some  farmers  who  had  come  to  regard  the  working  of  our 
neighbours'  bees  in  their  pasturage  as  detrimental  to  them- 
selves, and  to  prove  on  the  contrary  that  it  is  really  to  their 
interests  to  encourage  bee-keeping.  Shortly  after  the  paper 
was  first  published  the  subject  was  brought  prominently 
forward  in  consequence  of  the  action  taken  by  a  farmer  in 
the  United  States  to  claim  damages  from  a  neighbouring 
bee-keeper  for  alleged  injury  done  to  his  grazing  sheep  by 
trespassing  ( ?)  bees.  Needless  to  say,  he  lost  his  case. 
The  paper  has  been  extensively  quoted  in  several  American 
bee  journals,  and  described  as  a  "  unique  and  valuable 
addition  to  bee  literature."  I  trust  it  may  still  serve  a  good 
purpose  in  this  country,  where  it  first  appeared. — I.H. 


154  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

the  substance  of  the  soil  taken  away  every  year,  and 
that  his  land  must  therefore  become  impoverished.  It 
is  true  that  if  he  possessed  such  an  amount  of  knowledge 
as  might  be  expected  to  belong  to  an  intelligent  agri- 
culturist, working  upon  rational  principles,  he  should 
be  able,  upon  reflection,  to  see  that  such  ideas  were 
entirely  groundless.  Nevertheless,  the  complaint  is 
sometimes  made,  in  a  more  or  less  vague  manner,  by 
persons  w^ho  ought  to  know  better ;  and  even  bee-keepers 
appear  to  have  occasionally  adopted  an  apologetic  tone, 
arguing  that  "  bees  do  more  good  than  harm,"  instead 
of  having  taken  the  much  higher  and  only  true  stand 
by  asserting  that  bees,  while  conferring  great  benefits 
on  agriculture,  do  no  harm  whatever,  and  that  the 
presence  of  an  apiary  on  or  close  to  his  land  can  be 
nothing  but  an  advantage  to  the  agriculturist. 

BENEFICIAL    INFLUENCE    OF     BEES    ON    AGRICULTURE. 

Ihe  \alue  of  the  intervention  of  bees  in  the  cross- 
fertilisation  of  plants  is  dw-elt  upon  in  Chapter  III., 
"  Australasian  Bee  Manual,"  third  edition,  and  the 
reader  is  referred  for  further  information  to  the  w^orks 
of  Sir  J.  Lubbock  (Lord  Avebury)  and  of  Darwin. 
The  latter,  in  his  work  on  "  Cross  and  Self  Fertilisation 
of  Plants,"  gives  the  strongest  evidence  as  to  the 
beneficial  influence  of  bees  upon  clover-crops.  At  page 
169,  when  speaking  of  the  natural  order  of  leguminous 
plants,  to  which  the  clovers  belong,  he  savs,  "  The 
cross-seedlings  have  an  enormous  advantage  over  the 
self-fertilised  ones  when  grown  together  in  dose  com- 
petition "  :  and  in  Chapter  X.,  page  361,  he  gives  the 
following  details  of  some  experiments,  which  show 
the  importance  of  the  part  played  by  bees  in  the  process 
of  cross-fertilisation  : — 

Trifolium  repens  (White  Clover).— Several  plants  were 
protected  from  insects,  and  the  seeds  from  ten  flower-heads 
on  these  plants  and  from  ten  heads  on  other  plants  growing 
outside  the  net  (which  I  saw  visited  by  bees)  were  counted, 
and  the  seeds  from  the  latter  plants  were  verv^  nearly  ten 
times  as  numerous  as  those  from  the  protected  plants.  The 
experiment  was  repeated  in  the  following  year,  and  twenty 
protected  heads  now  vielded  only  a  single  abortive  seed, 
whilst  twenty  heads  on  the  plants  outside  the  net  (which  I 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  155 

saw  visited  by  bees)  yielded  2,290  seeds,  as  calculated  by 
weighing-  all  the  seeds  and  counting-  the  number  in  a  weight 
of  two  grains. 

Trifoliumi)ratense  [V\ir^\Q  Clover). — One  hundred  flower- 
heads  on  plants  protected  by  a  net  did  not  produce  a  single 
seed,  whilst  one  hundred  on  plants  growing  outside  (which 
were  visited  by  bees)  yielded  68  grains'  weight  of  seed ;  and, 
as  eighty  seeds  weighed  two  grains,  the  hundred  heads  must 
have  yielded  2,720  seeds 

Here  we  have  satisfactory  proof  that  the  effect  of 
cross-fertilisation  brought  about  by  bees  upon  the 
clovers  and  other  plants  growing  in  meadows  and 
pasture-lands  is  the  certain  production  of  a  large  number 
of  vigorous  seeds,  as  compared  with  the  chance  only 
of  a  few  and  weak  seeds  if  self-fertilisation  were  tO'  be 
depended  upon.  In  the  case  of  meadow-cultivation,  it 
enables  the  farmer  to  raise  seed  for  his  own  use  or  for 
sale,  instead  of  having  to  purchase  it,  while  at  the  same 
time  the  nutritious  quality  of  the  hay  is,  as  we  shall  see 
further  on,  improved  during  the  process  of  ripening  the 
seed.  In  the  case  of  pasture-lands,  such  of  those 
vigorous  seeds  as  are  allowed  to  come  to  maturity  and 
to  fall  in  the  field  will  send  up  plants  of  stronger  growth 
to  take  the  place  of  others  that  may  have  died  out,  or 
to  fill  up  hitherto-unoccupied  spaces,  thus  tending  to 
cause  a  constant  renewal  and  strengthening  of  the 
pasture.  The  agriculturist  himself  should  be  the  best 
judge  of  the  value  of  such  effects. 

The  beneficial  effect  of  the  bees'  visits  to  fruit-trees 
has  been  well  illustrated  by  Mr.  Cheshire  in  the  pages 
of  the  British  Bee  Journal  and  by  Professor  Cook  in 
his  articles  upon  "  Honey  Bees  and  Horticulture"  in 
the  American  Apiculturist.  In  fact,  even  those  who 
complain  of  bees  cannot  deny  the  services  they  render  ; 
what  they  contest  is  the  assertion  that  bees  do  no  harm. 


CAN    BEES    HARM    THE    SOIL    OR    THE    CROPS? 

is,  then,    the  question  to  be   considered.     The   agricul- 
turist may  say,  "  Granting-  that  the  visits  of  bees  may 


[56  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

be  serviceable  to  me  in  the  fertilisation  of  my  fruit  or 
my  clover,  how  will  you  prove  that  I  am  not  obliged  to 
pay  too  high  a  price  for  such  services?"  For  the 
answer  to  such  a  question  one  must  fall  back  upon  the 
researches  of  the  agricultural  chemist,  which  will  furnish 
satisfactory  evidence  to  establish  the  two  following 
facts  :  First,  that  saccharine  matter,  even  when  assimi- 
lated and  retained  within  the  body  of  a  plant,  is  not  one 
of  the  secretions  of  vegetable  life  which  can  in  any  way 
tend  to  exhaust  the  soil,  being  made  up  of  constituents 
which  are  furnished  everywhere  in  superabundance  by 
the  atmosphere  and  rain-water,  and  not  containing  any 
of  the  mineral  or  organic  substances  supplied  by  the 
soil  or  by  the  manures  used  in  agriculture;  and,  secondly, 
that  in  the  form  in  which  it  is  appropriated  by  bees, 
either  from  the  nectaries  of  flowers  or  as  honeydew  from 
the  leaves,  it  no  longer  constitutes  a  part  of  the  plant, 
but  is  in  fact  an  excrement,  thrown  off  as  superfluous, 
which  if  not  collected  by  the  bee  and  by  its  means  made 
available  for  the  use  of  man  would  either  be  devoured 
by  other  insects  which  do  not  store  honey,  or  be  resolved 
into  its  original  elements  and  dissipated  in  the  air. 

The  foregoing  statements  can  be  supported  by 
reference  to  authorities  which  can  leave  no  doubt  as  to 
their  correctness — namely.  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  in  his 
"  Elements  of  Agricultural  Chemistry,"  written  more 
than  seventy  years  ago,  and  Professor  Liebig  in  his 
**  Chemistry  in  its  Application  to  Agriculture  and 
Physiology,"  written  some  ten  years  later,  and  the 
English  version  of  which  is  edited  by  Dr.  Lyon  Playfair 
and  Professor  Gregory.  These  works,  which  may  be 
said  to  form  the  foundation  of  a  rational  system  of 
agriculture,  were  written  with  that  object  alone  in  view, 
and  the  passages  about  to  be  quoted  were  not  intended 
to  support  any  theory  in  favour  of  bee-culture  or  other- 
wise;  they  deal  simply  with  scientific  truths  which  the 
layman  can  safely  follow  and  accept  as  true  upon  such 
undeniable  authority,  although  he  may  be  incapable 
himself  of  following  up  the  processes  which  have  led 
to  their  discovery  or  which  prove  their  correctness, 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  157 

SACCHARINE    MATTER    OF    PLANTS    NOT    DERIVED    FROM 
THE    SOIL. 

Liebig,  when  describing  the  chemical  processes  con- 
nected with  the  nutrition  of  plants,  informs  us  (at 
page  4*)  that — 

There  are  two  great  classes  into  which  all  vegetable  pro- 
ducts may  be  arranged.  The  first  of  these  contains  nitrogen  ; 
in  the  last  this  element  is  absent.  The  compounds  destitute 
of  nitrogen  may  be  divided  into  those  in  which  oxygen  forms 
a  constituent  (starch,  lignine,  etc.)  and  those  into  which  it 
does  not  enter  (oils  of  turpentine,  lemon,  etc.). 

And,  at  page   141,   that — 

Sugar  and  starch  do  not  contain  nitrogen  ;  they  exist  in 
the  plants  in  a  free  state,  and  are  never  combined  with  salts 
or  with  alkaline  bases.  They  are  compounds  formed  from 
the  carbon  of  the  carbonic  acid  and  the  elements  of  water 
(oxygen  and  hydrogen). 

Sir  Humphrey  Davy  had  already  stated  that, 
"  according  to  the  latest  experiments  of  Gay  Lussac 
and  Thenard,  sugar  consists  of  42*47  per  cent,  of  carbon 
and  57'23  per  cent,  of  water  and  its  constituents." 
Now,  Liebig  in  several  parts  of  his  work  shows  that 
the  carbon  in  sugar  and  all  vegetable  products  is 
obtained  from  carbonic  acid  in  the  atmosphere ;  and  that 
"  plants  do  not  exhaust  the  carbon  of  the  soil  in  the 
normal  condition  of  their  growth  ;  on  the  contrary,  they 
add  to  its  quantity." 


DERIVED   FROM    THE    ATMOSPHERE    AND    RAIN-WATER. 

The  same  authority  shows  that  the  oxygen  and  hydro- 
gen in  these  products  are  derived  from  the  atmosphere 
and  from  rain-water  ;  and  that  it  is  only  the  products 
containing  nitrogen  (such  as  gluten  or  albumen  in  the 
seeds  or  grains),    and   those  containing   mineral  matter 


*  The  edition  to  which  reference  is  made  is   the  fourth, 
published  in   1847. 


15S  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

(silex,  lime,  aluminium,  etc.),  which  take  away  from 
the  soil  those  substances  that  are  required  to  be  returned 
to  it  in  the  shape  of  manures.  The  saccharine  matter, 
once  it  is  secreted  by  the  plant  and  separated  from  it, 
is  even  useless  as  a  manure.  Liebig  says  on  this  head, 
page  21,— 

The  most  important  function  in  the  life  of  plants,  or,  in 
other  words,  in  their  assimilation  of  carbon,  is  the  separation 
— we  might  almost  say  the  generation — of  oxygen.  No 
matter  can  be  considered  as  nutritious  or  as  necessary  to 
the  growth  of  plants  which  possesses  a  composition  either 
similar  to  or  identical  with  theirs,  because  the  assimilation 
of  such  a  substance  could  be  effected  without  the  exercise 
of  this  function.  The  reverse  is  the  case  in  the  nutrition 
of  animals.  Hence  such  substances  as  sugar,  starch,  and 
gum,  themselves  the  products  of  plants,  cannot  be  adapted 
for  assimilation  ;  and  this  is  rendered  certain  by  the  experi- 
ments of  vegetable  physiologists,  who  have  shown  that 
aciueous  solutions  of  these  bodies  are  imbibed  by  the  roots 
of  plants  and  carried  to  all  parts  of  their  structure,  but  are 
not  assimilated;  they  cannot,  therefore,  be  employed  in 
their  nutrition. 


NECTAK  OF  PLANTS  IXTEXDED  TO  ATTRACT  INSECTS. 

The  secretion  of  saccharine  matter  in  the  nectaries 
of  flowers  is  shown  to  be  one  of  the  normal  functions 
of  the  plant,  taking  place  at  the  season  when  it  is 
desirable  to  attract  the  visits  of  insects  for  the  purposes 
of  its  fertilisation.  It  may,  then,  be  fairly  asserted  that 
the  insect,  when  it  carries  off  the  honey  from  any 
blossom  it  has  visited,  is  merely  taking  with  it  the  fee 
or  reward  provided  by   nature  for  that   special   service. 

SOMETIMES    THROWN    OFF   AS    Sl'PERFLUOrS. 

There  are,  however,  occasions  when  considerable 
quantities  of  such  matter  are  thrown  off  or  exuded  by 
the  leaves,  which  effect  is  taken  to  indicate  an  abnormal 
or  unhealthy  condition  of  the  plant.  At  pages  106  and 
107  of  Liebig's  book  (speaking  of  an  experiment  made 
to  induce  the  rising-  sap  of  a  maple-tree  to  dissolve  raw 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  159 

sugar  applied  through  a  hole  cut  in  the  bark)  he  shows 
that,— 

When  a  sufficient  quantity  of  nitrogen  is  not  present  to  aid 
m  the  assimilation  of  the  substances  destitute  of  it,  these 
substances  will  be  separated  as  excrements  from  the  bark, 
roots,  leaves,  and  branches. 

In  a  note  to  this  last  paragraph  we  are  told  that — 

Langlois  has  lately  observed,  during  the  dry  summer  of 
1842,  that  the  leaves  of  the  linden-tree  became  covered  with 
a  thick  and  sweet  liquid  in  such  quantities  that  for  several 
hours  of  the  day  it  ran  off  the  leaves  like  drops  of  rain 
Many  kilograms  might  have  been  collected  from  a  moderate- 
sized  linden-tree. 

And  further  on,  at  page  141,  he  says, — 

In  a  hot  summer,  when  the  deficiency  of  moisture  prevents 
the  absorption  of  alkalies,  we  observe  the  leaves  of  the  lime- 
tree,  and  of  other  trees,  covered  with  a  thick  liquid  contain- 
ing a  large  quantity  of  sugar ;  the  carbon  of  the  sugar  must 
without  doubt,  be  obtained  from  the  carbonic  acid  of  the  air' 
1  he  generation  of  the  sugar  takes  place  in  the  leaves,  and 
all  the  constituents  of  the  leaves,  including  the  alkalies  and 
alkaline  earths,  must  participate  in  effecting  its  formation 
bugar  does  not  exude  from  the  leaves  in  moist  seasons,  and 
this  leads  us  to  conjecture  that  the  carbon  which  appeared 
as  sugar  in  the  former  case  would  have  been  applied  in  the 
formation  of  other  constituents  of  the  tree  in  the  event  of 
Its  having  had  a  free  and  unimpeded  circulation. 

These  quotations  will  probably  be  considered  sufficient 
to  justify  the  assertion  that  the  gathering  of  the  honey 
from  plants  can  In  no  possible  way  tend  to  exhaust  the 
soil  or  affect  its  fertility.  There  is  no  difference  of 
opinion  among  scientific  men  as  to  the  sources  from 
which  the  saccharine  matter  of  plants  is  derived.  Since 
Liebig  first  put  forward  his  views  on  that  subject,  as 
well  as  with  regard  to  the  sources  from  which  the  plants 
derive  their  nitrogen,  the  principles  of  agricultural 
chemistry  have  been  studied  by ,  the  most  eminent 
chemists,  some  of  whom  combated  the  views  of  Liebig 
on  this  latter  point  (the  source  of  nitrogen  and  its 
compounds),  and  Liebig  himself  seems  to  have  modified 


i6o  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

his  views  on  that  point;  but  there  has  been  no  difference 
of  opinion  about  the  saccharine  matter,  as  to  which 
Liebig's  doctrine  will  be  found  given  unaltered  in  the 
latest  colonial  work  on  the  subject,  Maclvor's 
"  Chemistry  of  Agriculture,"  published  at  Melbourne 
a  few  years  ago. 

SUPERFLUOUS    NECTAR     EVAPORATED     IF     NOT     TAKEN    BY 
INSECTS. 

That  the  nutritive  quality  of  the  plants  in  any  growing 
crop  is  not  diminished  by  the  abstraction  of  honey  from 
their  blossoms  w^ould  appear  to  be  evident  from  the 
fact  already  referred  to,  that  those  plants  have  actually 
thrown  off  the  honey  from  the  superfluity  of  their 
saccharine  juices  as  a  matter  which  they  could  no  longer 
assimilate.  There  would  appear,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
be  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  plants  themselves 
become  daily  more  nutritive  during  the  period  of  their 
giving  off  honey — that  is,  from  the  time  of  flowering  to 
that  of  ripening  their  seeds.  This  is  a  point  upon 
which,  I  believe,  all  agricultural  chemists  are  not  quite 
agreed,  but  the  testimony  of  Sir  H.  Davy  is  very  strong 
in  favour  of  it.  In  the  appendix  to  his  work  already 
quoted,  he  gives  the  results  of  experiments  made  con- 
jointly by  himself  and  Mr.  Sinclair,  the  gardener  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford,  upon  nearly  a  hundred  different 
varieties  of  grasses  and  clovers.  These  were  grown 
carefully  in  small  plots  of  ground  as  nearly  as  possible 
equal  in  size  and  quality;  equal  weights  of  the  dried 
produce  of  each,  cut  at  different  periods,  especially  at 
the  time  of  flowering  and  at  that  of  ripened  seeds,  were 
"  acted  upon  by  hot  water  till  all  their  soluble  parts 
were  dissolved;  the  solution  was  then  evaporated  to 
dryness  by  a  gentle  heat  in  a  proper  stove,  and  the 
matter  obtained  carefully  weighed,  and  the  dry  extract, 
supposed  to  contain  the  nutritive  matter  of  the  plants, 
was  sent  for  chemical  analysis."  Sir  H.  Davy  adds 
his  opinion  that  his  "  mode  of  determining  the  nutritive 
power  of  grasses  is  sufficiently  accurate  for  all  the  pur- 
poses of  agricultural    investigation."      Further   on    he 


AUSTRALASIAN   BEE   MANUAL  i6i 

reports,  "  In  comparing  the  compositions  of  the  soluble 
products  afforded  by  different  crops  from  the  same 
grass,  I  found,  in  all  the  trials  I  made,  the  largest 
quantity  of  truly  nutritive  matter  in  the  crop  cut  when 
the  seed  was  ripe,  and  the  least  bitter  extract  and  saline 
matter  and  the  most  saccharine  matter,  in  proportion 
to  the  other  ingredients,  in  the  crop  cut  at  the  time  of 
flowering."  In  the  instance  which  he  then  gives,  as 
an  example,  the  crop  cut  when  the  seed  had  ripened 
showed  9  per  cent,  less  of  sugar,  but  i8  per  cent,  more 
of  mucilage  and  what  he  terms  "  truly  nutritive  matter," 
than  the  crop  cut  at  the  time  of  flowering.  From  this 
it  would  follow  that  during  the  time  a  plant  is  in  blossom 
and  throwing  off  a  superfluity  of  saccharine  matter  in 
the  shape  of  honey,  the  assimilation  of  true  nutritive 
matter  in  the  plant  itself  is  progressing  most  favourably. 
In  any  case  it  is  clear  that  the  honey,  being  once  exuded, 
may  be  taken  away  by  the  bees  or  any  other  insects  (as  it 
is  evidently  intended  tO'  be  taken)  without  any  injury  to 
the  plant,  by  which  it  certainly  cannot  be  again  taken 
up,  but  must  be  evaporated  if  left  exposed  to  the  sun's 
heat. 


QUESTION  AS  TO  GRAZING  STOCK. 

There  is,  however,  a  plea  put  in  by  the  agriculturist 
on  behalf  of  his  grazing  stock,  and  one  which  he 
generally  seems  to  consider  unanswerable.  He  says, 
"  Even  if  it  be  admitted  that  the  removal  of  the  honey 
from  my  farm  is  neither  exhausting  to  the  soil  nor  injur- 
ious to  the  plants  of  the  .standing  crop,  still  it  is  so  much 
fattening-matter  which  might  be  consumed  by  my  stock 
if  it  had  not  been  pilfered  by  the  bees." 

Now,  it  may  at  once  be  admitted  that  honey  consists 
to  a  great  extent  of  fattening  matter,  though  it  may 
be  allowable  to  doubt  whether  in  that  particular  form 
it  is  exactly  suitable  as  food  for  grazing  cattle. 
Although  it  is  quite  true  that  the  saccharine  matter 
assimilated  in  the  body  of  a  plant  tends  to  the  form- 
ation of  fat  in  the  animal  which  eats  and  digests  that 
plant,  still  one  may  question  the  propriety     of  feeding 


i62  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

the  same  animal  on  pure  honey  or  sugar.  We  may, 
however,  \\aive  that  view  of  the  subject,  as  we  shall 
shortly  see  that  it  is  only  a  question  of  such  homoeo- 
pathically  small  doses  as  would  not  be  likely  to  interfere 
with  the  digestion  of  the  most  delicate  grazing  animal,  any 
more  than  they  would  considerably  increase  its  weight. 
Admitting,  therefore,  that  every  pound  of  honey  of 
which  the  grazing  stock  are  deprived  bv  bees  is  a  loss 
to  the  farmer,  and  therefore  to  be  looked  upon  as  a 
set-off  to  that  extent  against  the  benefit  conferred  by 
the  bees  in  other  ways,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
to  what  ( xtent  it  is  possible  that  such  loss  may  be 
occasioned. 


QUANTITY    OF     HONEY    FURNISHED     BY    PASTURE-LAND. 

In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  recollected  that  a  large 
proportion  — in  some  cases  the  great  bulk — of  the  honey 
gathered  by  bees  is  obtained  from  trees,  as,  for  instance, 
the  linden  in  Europe,  the  bass-wood  and  maple  in 
America,  and  in  this  country  the  forest-trees,  nearly  all 
of  which  supply  rich  forage  for  the  bee,  and  everywhere 
from  fruit  trees  in  orchards.  A  large  quantity  is 
gathered  from  flowers  and  flowering  shrubs  reared  in 
gardens  :  from  clover  and  other  plants  grown  for  hay, 
and  not  for  pasture ;  and  even  in  the  field  there  are 
many  shrubs  and  flowering  plants  which  yield  honev, 
but  which  are  never  eaten  by  cattle.  Pastures,  there- 
fore, form  but  a  small  part  of  the  sources  from  which 
honey  is  obtained :  and  in  dealing  with  this  grazing 
question  we  have  to  confine  our  enquiries  to  clovers  and 
other  flowering-plants  grown  in  open  pastures,  and  such 
as  constitute  the  ordinary  food  of  grazing  stock.  In 
order  to  meet  the  question  in  the  most  direct  manner, 
however,  let  us  assume  the  extreme  case  of  a  larq-e 
apiary  being  placed  in  a  district  where  there  is  nothing: 
else  but  such  open  pastures,  and  growing  only  such 
flowering-plants  as  are  generallv  eaten  by  stock.  Now, 
the  ordinary  working-range  of  the  bee  mav  be  taken  at  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  apiary  on  all  sides,  which  gives 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  163 

an  area  of  about  4,500  acres  for  the  supply  of  the  apiary  ; 
and  if  the  latter  consists  of  a  hundred  hives,  producing 
an  average  of  100  lb.  of  honey,  there  would  be  a  little 
more  than  2  lb.  of  honey  collected  off  each  acre  in  the 
year;  or,  if  we  suppose  so  many  as  two  hundred  hives 
to  be  kept  at  one  place,  and  to  produce  so  much  as  10 
tons  of  honey  in  the  season,  the  quantity  collected  from 
each  acre  would  be  4  lb.  to  5  lb. 


PROPORTION    POSSIBLY    CONSUMED    BY     STOCK. 

Let  us  next  consider  what  proportion  of  those  few 
pounds  of  honey  could  have  found  its  way  into  the 
stomachs  of  the  grazing  stock  if  it  had  not  been  for  the 
bees.  It  is  known  that  during  the  whole  time  the  clover 
or  other  plants  remain  in  blossom,  if  the  weather  be 
favourable,  there  is  a  daily  secretion  of  fresh  honey, 
which,  if  not  taken  at  the  proper  time  by  bees  or  other 
insects,  is  evaporated  during  the  mid-day  heat  of  the  sun. 
It  has  been  calculated  that  a  head  of  clover  consists 
of  fifty  or  sixty  separate  flowers,  each  of  which  contains 
a  quantity  not  exceeding  one  five-^hundreth  part  of  a 
grain  in  weight,  so  that  the  w^hole  head  may  be  taken  to 
contain  one-tenth  of  a  grain  of  honey  at  any  one  time. 
If  this  head  of  clover  is  allowed  to  stand  until  the  seeds 
are  ripened  it  may  be  visited  on  ten  or  even  twenty 
different  days  by  bees,  and  they  may  gather  on  the 
whole,  one,  or  even  two,  grains  of  honey  from  the  same 
head,  whereas  it  is  plain  that  the  grazing  animal  can 
only  eat  the  head  once,  and  consequently  can  only  eat 
one-tenth  of  a  grain  of  honev  with  it.  Whether  he  gets 
that  one-tenth  grain  or  not  depends  simply  on  the  fact 
whether  or  not  the  bees  have  exhausted  that  particular 
head  on  the  same  day  just  before  it  was  eaten.  Now, 
cattle  and  sheep  graze  during  the  night  and  early 
morning,  long  before  the  bees  make  their  appearance 
some  time  after  sunrise  ;  all  the  flowering  plants  they 
happen  to  eat  during  that  time  will  contain  the  honey 
secreted  in  the  evening  and  night-time ;  during  some 
hours  of  the  afternoon  the  flowers  will  contain  no  honey, 


i64  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL 

whether  they  have  been  visited  by  bees  or  not ;  and  even 
during  the  forenoon,  when  the  bees  are  not  busy,  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  they  will  forestall  the  stock  in  visit- 
ing" any  particular  flower.  If  a  field  were  so  overstocked 
that  every  head  of  clover  should  be  devoured  as  soon 
as  it  blossomed,  then,  of  course,  there  would  be  nothing 
left  for  the  bees  ;  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  as  is  generally 
the  case,  there  are  always  blossoms  left  standing  in  the 
pasture,  some  of  them  even  till  they  wither  and  shed 
their  seeds,  then  it  must  often  happen  that  after  bees 
shall  have  visited  such  blossoms  ten  or  even  twentv 
times,  and  thus  collected  one  or  even  two  grains  of 
honey  from  one  head,  the  grazing  animal  may,  after  all, 
eat  that  particular  plant  and  enjoy  his  one-tenth  of  a 
grain  of  honey  just  as  well  as  if  there  had  never  been 
any  bees  in  the  field.  If  all  these  chances  be  taken  into 
account  it  will  be  evident  that  out  of  the  4  lb.  or  5  lb. 
of  honey  assumed  to  be  collected  by  bees  from  one  acre 
of  pasturage,  probably  not  one-tenth,  and  possibly  not 
one-twentieth,  part  could  under  anv  circumstances  have 
been  consumed  by  the  grazing  animals — so  that  it  be- 
comes a  question  of  a  few  ounces  of  fattening-matter, 
more  or  less,  for  all.  the  stock  fed  upon  an  acre  during 
the  whole  season ;  a  matter  so  ridiculorslv  t'-ivial  in 
itself,  and  so  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  services  ren- 
dered to  the  pasture  by  the  bees,  that  it  mav  be  safely 
left  out  of  consideration    altogether. 

BEE-KEEPING     AS    A    BRANCH    OF    FARMING. 

There  is  still  one  Doint  which  may  possibly  be  raised 
by  the  agriculturist  or  landowner  :  "  If  the  working  of 
bees  is  so  beneficial  to  my  crops,  and  if  such  a  largo 
quantity  of  valuable  matter  may  be  taken,  in  addition 
to  the  ordinary  crops,  without  impoverishing  my  land, 
why  should  I  not  take  it  instead  of  another  person  who 
has  by  right  no  interest  in  my  crop  or  mv  land?  "  The 
answer  to  this  is  obvious.  It  is,  of  course,  quite  open 
to  the  agriculturist  to  keep  any  number  of  bees  he  mav 
think  fit;  only,  he  must  consider  well  in  how  far  it  will 
pav  him  to  add  the  care  of  an  apiary  to  his  other  duties, 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  165 

No  doubt  every  one  farming  land  may  with  advantage 
keep  a  few  stands  of  hives  to  supply  his  own  wants  in 
honey — the  care  of  them  will  not  take  up  too  much  of 
his  time,  or  interfere  much  with  his  other  labours ;  but 
if  he  starts  a  large  apiary  with  the  expectation  that  it 
shall  pay  for  itself,  he  must  either  give  up  the  greater 
portion  of  his  own  time  to  it  or  employ  skilled  labour 
for  that  special  purpose ;  and  he  must  recollect  that  the 
profits  of  bee-keeping  are  not  generally  so  large  as  to 
afford  more  than  a  fair  remuneration  for  the  capital, 
skill,  and  time  required  to  be  devoted  to  the  pursuit. 
In  any  case,  he  cannot  confine  the  bees  to  work  exclu- 
sively on  his  own  property,  unless  the  latter  is  very 
extensive.  When  such  is  the  case  he  may  find  it  greatly 
to  his  advantage  to  establish  one  or  more  apiaries  to  be 
worked  under  proper  management,  as  a  separate  branch 
of  his  undertaking ;  but  in  every  case,  whether  he  may 
incur  or  share  the  risks  of  profit  and  loss  in  working 
an  apiary  or  not,  the  thing  itself  can  only  be  a  source 
of  unmixed  advantage  to  his  agricultural  operations, 
and  consequently  if  he  does  not  occupy  the  ground  in 
that  way  himself  he  should  be  glad  to  see  it  done  by 
any  other  person. 


AXIOM. 

"  Bees  dislike  the  offensive  odouf  of  sweaty 
animals,  and  will  not  endure  impure  air  from  human 
I'UNGs"  Langstroth'. 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

CALENDAR    AND    BEE-KEEPER'S    AXIOMS. 

VARIABILITY    OF    SEASONS. 

No  invariable  rules  can  be  laid  down  for  the  work  to  be 
done  in  an  apiary  each  month,  which  can  be  strictly  followed 
in  every  place,  nor  even  in  the  same  place  in  every  year. 
The  whole  plan  of  operations  must  be  suited  in  the  first 
place  to  the  normal  climate  of  the  district  in  which  the 
apiary  is  situated,  the  nature  of  the  bee  forage  available 
both  in  the  spring  and  the  honey  season,  and  to  the  natural 
habits  of  the  bees  as  influenced  by  their  local  peculiarities. 
If  these  circumstances  be  properly  taken  into  account,  a  set 
of  general  rules  may  be  established  suitable  to  the  average 
of  seasons;  but  even  these  must  be  liable  to  modifications  at 
the  judgment  of  the  apiarist,  according  to  the  variations,  or 
the  more  or  less  abnormal  features,  of  different  seasons. 

In  the  arrangement  of  apiary  work  for  the  different  months 
throughout  the  year,  as  a  handy  guide  to  the  novice,  I  have 
chosen  the  dates  of  the  average  bee  seasons  for  the  latitude 
of  Auckland,  New  Zealand,  as  a  basis  to  calculate  from.  In 
many  parts  of  Australia  the  seasons  are  earlier,  while  those 
in  Tasmania  approximate  closely  to  those  in  New  Zealand 
to  the  South  of  Auckland. 

January. — In  average  seasons  a  goodly  proportion  of  the 
crop  of  honey  is  secured  this  month  in  districts  South  of 
Auckland,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  extreme  South  the  main 
portion  is  taken.  Swarming  still  continues,  but  every  effort 
should  be  made  to  keep  it  down,  otherwise  it  will  seriously 
interfere  with  the  honey  yield.  Remove  sections  from  the 
hives  as  soon  as  completely  sealed,  and  place  them  in  the 
honey  house  for  a  few  days  to  ripen  before  packing  them 
for  market;  take  care  that  there  are  no  bee  moths  in  the 
house.  Extract  as  often  as  necessary  the  rurplus  honey  in 
frames.     Supersede  old  queens. 

l6a 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL  167 

February. — Unless  the  weather  is  hot  and  dry.  as  it 
occasionally  is  this  month,  a  considerable  quantity  of  honey 
is  gathered  during  the  first  half,  but  care  should  be  taken 
not  to  deprive  the  hives  too  closely  in  case  the  honey  season 
suddenly  closes,  when  the  bees  would  be  left  short  of  food. 
Beware  of  robber  bees  as  soon  as  the  honey  flow  ceases,  and 
don't  give  them  an  opportunity  to  pillage,  otherwise  there 
will  be  trouble.  Return  any  swarms  that  issue.  Supersede 
old  and  defective  queens. 

March. — Robbers  will  still  be  troublesome  where  they 
have  the  least  chance  to  carry  on  their  work  of  plundering. 
Keep  a  good  look-out  for  them.  See  that  each  colonv  has  a 
plentiful  supply  of  food,  so  that  brood-rearing  may  be  kept 
up.  The  honey-season  practically  closes  at  the  early  part 
of  this  month.  All  hives,  etc.,  as  they  drop  out  of  use 
should  be  disinfected  with  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  or 
other  good  disinfectant,  before  being  stored  away  for  the 
winter.  Now  is  a  good  time  to  paint  hives  and  repair 
covers. 

April. — It  is  important  that  brood-rearing  should  be  kept 
up  all  through  the  autumn,  so  that  there  may  be  plenty  of 
young  bees  to  go  into  winter  quarters;  to  this  end  there 
should  be  plenty  of  food  in  the  hives.  AH  weak  and  queen- 
less  colonies  should  now  be  united  with  others.  Symptoms 
of  foul-brood  are  more  distinct  at  this  time  and  in  the  spring 
of  the  year,  and  should  be  dealt  with  accordingly. 

May. — All  colonies  should  be  overhauled  and  be  prepared 
for  winter  as  early  as  possible  this  month.  Unite  weak  and 
queenless  colonies  overlooked  last  month,  see  that  there  is 
plenty  of  food  in  each  hive,  and  that  there  are  no  leaky 
covers. 

June. — This  should  be  a  quiet  month  in  the  apiary  if  the 
previous  instructions  have  been  carried  out.  The  less  bees 
are  meddled  with  during  winter  the  better. 

July. — Look  out  for  leaky  covers  and  damp  mats,  remove 
and  repair  defective  covers,  and  give  dry  mats  where  re- 
quired. Remove  all  surplus  boxes  that  are  now  on  the 
hives,  and  put  on  one  or  two  extra  mats,  as  breeding  will 
commence  towards  the  end  of  the  month. 

August. — All  hives  should  be  well  overhauled  on  the  first 
fine  days  of  this  month  and  the  condition  of  each  noted. 
See  to  the  food  supply,  and  feed  where  short,  as  a  larger 
quantity  will  now  be  required  for  feeding  the  brood.     Clean 


i68  AUSTRALASIAN    BEE   MANUAL 

the  bottom  boards,  and  put  in  division  boards  where  re- 
quired. As  breeding-  will  have  commenced,  care  should  be 
taken  to  keep  the  interior  of  the  hives  warm.  Remove  any 
combs  that  are  mouldy.  Place  the  hive  on  a  stand  along- 
side while  cleaning  the  bottom  board.  Unite  weak  and 
queenless  colonies,  and  stimulate  those  required  for  queen- 
rearing  purposes.  Make  up  hives,  frames,  etc.,  and  send 
orders  to  the  manufacturers  for  material  required  for  the 
coming  season.  Willows  and  early-flowering  peach-trees 
blossom  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

Sei^temher. — The  food  supply  should  be  attended  to  as 
advised  last  month.  Brood-rearing  should  now  go  on 
steadily.  Should  the  weather  be  against  the  bees  see  that 
they  don't  run  short  of  food.  Look  out  for  symptoms  of 
foul-brood  and  deal  with  it  at  once.  Queen-rearing  may  be 
started  at  end  of  month  if  weather  suitable.  Swarming 
commences  to  the  North  of  Auckland,  and  also  in  many  of 
the  warmer  parts  of  Australia  this  month. 

October. — The  honey  season  in  districts  North  of  Auck- 
land and  in  Australia  begins  this  month.  Swarming  be- 
comes pretty  general  throughout  New  Zealand  sooner  or 
later  this  month,  according  to  the  season.  Put  on  top  box(  s 
where  swarms  are  not  required.  See  to  the  ventilation  as 
the  weather  gets  warmer.  Unite  small  colonies.  Trans- 
ferring may  be  done. 

Noveviher. — The  first  batch  of  queens  should  be  ready 
this  month,  though  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Australasia  they 
would  have  been  ready  for  distribution  more  than  a  month 
ago.  This  is  the  best  month  for  Italianising  the  apiarv. 
Give  plenty  of  working  room  for  the  bees,  and  remove 
surplus  honey  as  soon  as  it  is  ready.     Look  out  for  swarms. 

December. — Supersede  all  worthless  queens,  and  keep 
down  swarming  by  affording  sufficient  working  room.  The 
first  of  the  clover  honey  is  usually  secured  this  month,  and 
everything  should  be  done  to  assist  in  securing  the  largest 
crop  while  the  clover  lasts. 

BEE-KEEPER'S    AXIOMS. 

Mr.  Langstroth,  in  his  invaluable  work  so  often 
alluded  to  in  these  pages,  has  given  the  following 
axioms  as  "a  few  of  the  first  principles  in  bee-keeping," 
which  ought  to  be  as  familiar  to  the  apiarian  "  as  the 
letters  of  his  alphabet."     They  are  so  true,  that  they 


AUSTRALASIAN    BEE    MANUAL  169 

are  still,  and  must  continue  to  be,  as  important  to  all 
bee-keepers,  whether  novices  or  experts,  as  they  were 
when  first  penned.  I  have  already  given  each  a  promi- 
nent position  at  the  close  of  some  of  the  preceding 
chapters,  in  order  the  better  to  impress  them  on  the 
mind  of  the  reader  : — 


T.  Bees  gorged  with  honey  never  volunteer  an  attack. 

2.  Bees  may  always  be  made  peaceable  by  uiducing  them 
to  accept  of  liquid  sweets. 

3.  Bees,  when  frightened  by  smoke  or  by  drumming  on 

their  hives,  fill  themselves  with  honey,  and  lose  all  disposi- 
tion to  sting,  unless  they  are  hurt. 

4.  Bees  dislike  any  quick  movements  about  their  hives, 
especially  any  quick  movement  which  jars  their  combs. 

5.  Bees  dislike  the  offensive  odour  of  sweaty  animals,  and 
will  not  endure  impure  air  from  human  lungs. 

6.  The  bee-keeper  will  ordinarily  derive  all  his  profits  from 
stocks  strong  and  healthy  in  early  spring. 

7.  In  districts  where  forage  is  abundant  only  for  a  short 
period,  the  largest  yield  of  honey  will  be  secured  by  a  very 
moderate  increase  of  stocks. 

8.  A  moderate  increase  of  colonies  in  any  one  season  will, 
in  the  long  run,  prove  the  easiest,  safest,  and  cheapest  mode 
of  managing  bees. 

9.  Queenless  colonies,  unless  supplied  with  a  queen,  will 
inevitably  dwindle  away,  or  be  destroyed  by  the  bee  moth, 
or  by  robber  bees. 

10.  The  formation  of  new  colonies  should  ordinarily  be 
confined  to  the  season  when  bees  are  accumulating  honey ; 
and  if  this,  or  any  other  operation,  must  be  performed  when 
forage  is  scarce,  the  greatest  precautions  should  be  used  to 
prevent  robbing. 

The  essence  of  all  profitable  bee-keeping  is  contained  in 
Oettrs  golden  rule — Kee^)  your  stocks  strong.  If  you  cannot 
succeed  in  doing  this,  the  more  money  you  invest  in  bees 
the  heavier  will  be  your  losses  ;  while  if  your  stocks  are 
strong,  you  will  show  that  you  are  a  bee-master  as  well  as  a 
bee-keeper,  and  may  safely  calculate  on  a  generous  return 
from  your  industrious  subjects. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


Directors. — 
L.  J.   BAGNALL,   Managing   Director.  J.  A.   POND. 

H.  C.  BAGNALL,  Auckland  Manager.  R.  W.  BAGNALL. 


BAGNALL  BROS.  &  CO, 

LIMITED. 

(ESTABLISHED   1874.)  (AUCKLAND  BRANCH.) 

Successors  to  I.  HOPKINS  &  Co.  as 

Hive  Manufacturers  &  Importers 

OF     ALL 


Appliances 

We   supply  every  article  illustrated  or  mentioned  in  this 
"  Australasian   Bee   Manual." 


ITALIAN    "BEES    AND    QUEENS 

We  make  a  speciality  of  our  Italian  Queen  and  Bee 
business,  our  Breeding  Stock  being  of  the  best  strains 
procurable.  The  constant  repeat  orders  received  testify  to 
the  satisfaction  given. 

SEND     FOR    OUR     LARGE    AND 

COMPLETE  ILLUSTRATED   CATALOGUE  {Z%T) 


BAGNALL  BROS.  &  Co.,  Ltd., 

Wellesley  Street,   Auckland,   N.Z. 

Heme  Bay  Trams,  starting  from  foot  of  Queen  Street, 
stop  at  the  Factory  at  end  of  penny  section. 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Additional    Top    Boxes      

117 

Bee-keepers'    A.xinms         

1 68 

Advice  to  Beginners           

5 

Bee-keeping,     as     a     Branch     of 

After-Inspection        

139 

Farming 

164 

Alley    Plan        

96 

in    Australasia 

4 

Ants         

143 

Modern  Art  of  ... 

Apiary,    The 

39 

Origin  of  the  Art  of 

I 

Arrangement    of           

41 

Profits    of             

5 

Location    of 

39 

Beeswax 

28 

Apiaries,   Out             

45 

Beginners,  Advice  to         

Autumn     and     Winter     Manage- 

Birds         

143 

ment        

127 

Black  Brood,   Symptoms   of 

137 

Breeding 

128 

Treatment   of 

140 

Treatment 

140 

Buildings          

43 

Axioms,    Bee-keepers'        

168 

"  Bait  "    Sections      

125 

Cages,  Introducing             

104 

Bee,   Black   or  Common   ... 

7 

Calendar           

166 

Cyprian,  Syrian,  Holy  Land 

7 

Candy      

105 

Escapes     

128 

Cappings    Melter      

75 

Forage  :  Bees  in  Relation  to 

Caution 

no 

Horticulture    and    Agricul- 

Cells,   Swarming        

107 

ture          

149 

Cleaning  Wax,  Sulphuric  .Acid  for 

3^' 

Head  of  the  Worker 

13 

Clipping  Queen's  Wings 

106 

or  Wax  Moths 

143 

Comb,    Baskets    and    Brush 

118 

Stings,    Cure    for         

80 

Cutting   the         

98 

Veils    and    Smokers 

77 

Holder        ...         

82 

B«es,   and  Agriculture       

152 

Honey,  Working  for  ... 

125 

and    Horticulture         

150 

Room         

44 

Are    they   Trespassers? 

153 

Combs,   Fumigating           

145 

Beneficial    Influence    of,    on 

Honey  and   Brood 

37 

Agriculture 

»54 

Rendering    into    Commercial 

Can  they  harm  Soil  or  Crops  ? 

155 

Wax         

32 

Carniolan                         

7 

134 
150 

Comb    Foundation 

65 

Diseases  of        

Embedding   Wire   in 

69 

Do   not   injure   Fruit 

Fastening    in    Frames 

68 

Driving 

83 
143 

Use   of       

66 

Enemies    of         

Contracting  Hive  Space 

III 

Flight  of 

152 

Handling 

77 

"  Daisy  "    Barrow 

119 

Hybrid        

9 

Development   from    Egg    to    Bee 

18 

in  Relation  to  Agriculture  ... 

153 

Diseases    of   Bees    

134 

Introduction  into  Australasia 

2 

After-Inspection            

139 

Italian        

8 

.Autumn  Treatment     

140 

Moving       

45 

Black    Brood,    Symptoms    of 

137 

Relative   Sizes   of         

II 

Treatment   of         

140 

Structural   Organization 

13 

Feeding   and  Disinfecting  ... 

139 

Transferring       

83 

Foul  Brood  in  Australasia  ... 

135 

What  They  Collect  and  What 

Symptoms   of         

135 

They   Produce           

26 

Treatment   of         

137 

171 


172 


INDEX 


Diseases  of  Bees — con. 

"  Malignant    and    Infectious 

Dysentery  "     141 

Symptoms    and   Remedy     14J 

Other  Diseases  141 

Saving    Healthy    Brood  ...    140 

To    Prevent    Swarming    Out      139 
Young  Queens   ...         ...         ...   140 


Doolittle    Plan  

Drone   Trap     ... 
Dysentery,    Malignant     and 
fectious 
Symptoms   and   Remedy 


Embedding  Wire  in  Foundation 
Enemies    of   Bees      

Ants  

Bee   or   Wax   Moths 

Remedy 

Birds  

Extracting        

Extracting   House    ... 

Windows    ... 

Fastening  Foundation  in  Frames 

Feeders  

Feeding    and    Disinfecting 

in   Queen   Rearing       

Spring         

Stimulative  

Forming    Nuclei        

Foul   Brood  in   Australasia 

Symptoms  of      

Treatment   of 
Frames,    Broad    Section 

Handling  ... 

Mats    for   Covering      

Number   of   to   Hive 

Numbering    the  

Self-Spacing        

Shallow    Extracting    

Fuel    for    Smokers    ... 
Fumigating  Combs 

Gloves 80 

Grazing  Stock,  Question  as  to     161 

Hive,  A   Cheap  Frame     59 

Cramp        58 

How  to   Open  a           81 

Langstroth          48 

Number   of  Frames   to         ...  63 

Space,    Contracting iii 

Hives       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  47 

Frames   and   Section  Boxes  47 

Instructions   for   Making     ...  49 

Nucleus     57 

Nucleus     100 

Observatory        ...  57 

Painting    ...         ...        ...        ...  57 

Hiving 90 

Hiving   by   Catching   Queen       ...  91 

Honey     26 

Adulteration    of             28 


Honey— cow. 

Bee  and  its  Varieties 

Dew  

Liquefying    Granulated 

Motor  Power  for  Extracting 

Proportion  Possibly  Con- 
sumed   by    Stock      

Quantity  of,  Furnished  by 
Pasture    Land 

Ripening    Extracted 

Strainers    

Supers,  Surplus  (Extracted 
Honey)   ... 

Surplus       ...         

Taking   the   Last   Surplus    ... 

White    Clover     

Honey       Extractor   -   Extracting 

Appliances  ...         ...         ...     7 


149 


Increase   by   Artificial   Means    ...  93 

Natural    Swarming      86 

Increasing,  Natural  and  Artificial  85 
Inmates     of     the     Hive  :     Their 

Natural    History           10 

Introductory    and    Historical     ...  i 

Italianising      106 

Liquefying  Granulated  Honey  ...   124 
Location  ...         ...         ...         ...     39 

Markings    of    Pure    Italians        ...       8 

Mats   for   Covering   Frames       ...     63 

and   Covers,   Extra     132 

Natural   Swarming,   Increase   by     86 

Nectar  of  Plants     158 

Superfluous  160 

"  New   Zealand   Apiaries   Act  "      146 

Overstocking  a  District 46 

Parthenogenesis        18 

Pollen   and   Bee-bread       37 

Precautions      130 

Preparation  for  Swarms 87 

Preparing  Colony  for  Cell  Build- 
ing      99 

Prevention    of   After-swarms      ...  92 

Propolis             38 

Queen  and  Brood,  Returning  ...     99 
Nurseries  ...         ...         ...   102 

Reproductive   Organs   of     ...     15 

Queens,  Choice  of  Breeding  ...  94 
Emerging  and  Mating  of  ...  loi 

Introducing         ...  103 

Superseding        107 

Young        140 

Queen   Cells,   Raising       95 

Wood  Bases  for  108 

Queen-excluding    Honey    Boards  116 

Queen   Rearing         94 

Feeding    in  108 

Importance  of 94 

Season    for         97 


INDEX. 


173 


Raising  Cells,  Another  Method  of 

Raising    Queen    Cells         

Rate  of  Increase  Desirable 
Returning    Queen    and    Brood    ... 
Reversible  Basket  Extractors   ... 
Ripening   and   Maturing   Tanks... 

Extracted     Honey 

Inside    and   Outside   Hive    ... 
Robbing  ...         

If)    Stop    ... 

Saccharine  Matter  of  Plants   n  ot 
Derived  from   the  Soil 

From   Atmosphere   and   Rain 

Water     

Saving   Healthy   Brood     

Seasons,    Variability    of 

Section   Boxes 

Holders      ...         

Securing    Covers    in    Winter 

Drone  Comb 

Selected   Eggs 

Separators        

Shelter  

Smokers,  Fuel  for 

Solar    Wax    Extractor        

Spraying    Fruit    Trees        

Spring   Feeding         

Management 

Stimulative   Feeding  

Sting,   The       

Stings,   Cure  for       

Structural   Organisation 

Sulphuric      Acid      for      Cleaning 

Wax  r. 


Surplus  Honey,  Taking  the  Last  127 

Supers    (Extracted    Honey)...   115 
Swarms,    Decamping  

Issue    of    the      

Preparation    for  

Prevention   of  After 

Size   of       

Taking  and  Hiving     

Swarming,    Cause    of         

Cells  

Prevention   of     

Symptoms    of      

Swarming-Out,   To    Prevent 

Top  Boxes       

Additional  

Spare  

Uncapping    Cans      

Knives        

Uniting 

Uniting  

Water      

Wax,    Adulteration    of  :    How    to 
Detect 

Presses      

White  Clover  Hoiicy 

Will  it  Pay  to  Raise  Beeswax? 
Winter   Food    Supply  

Preparing    for    ... 

Securing  Covers   in     

Ventilation  

Wiring  Frames  and  Foundation 
Wood  Bases  for  Queen  Cells  ... 
Work  for  the  Different  Months 
Workers,  Laying  or  Fertile 


.^9 

,^9 

9-^ 

S7 

89 

86 

107 

91 

88 

1.39 

III 

117 

74 

74 
"5 
1-9 


30 

33 
149 

31 
131 
131 
133 
13- 

69 
108 
166 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


New  Zealand  Farmers^  Co-operative 
Association  of  Canterbury y  Ltd.    : : 


Head     Office     and     Warehouse  : — 

CASHEL  STREET, 
CHRISTCHURCH,    NEW   ZEALAND. 


Australasian     Headqtiarters 


FOR 


Our  stocks  contain  all  the  articles  mentioned  in  this  Manual.    Also 

THE   LATEST   APPLIANCES,  Etc., 

Manufactured  by 

THE    A.I.    ROOT   COMPANY,  of   America, 

for  whom  we  act  as  Agents. 
Our  output  having  become  so  great 

We  claim  to  be  the   Largest   Dealers   in 
Bee  Goods  in  the  Australasian  Colonies. 


Write  to-day  for  our  Illustrated  Catalogue.     Posted  free  by  return  mail. 
We  are  CASH  BUYERS  of  White  Clover  Extracted  Honey  &  Beeswax. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


YATES'  Reliable  Seeds 

FOR    THE 

Garden 

V,  AND 

Farm. 


Grasses 

AND 

Clovers. 


MANURES. 

TREES  AND  PLANTS. 

..      IMPLEMENTS.      .. 

SPRAY    PUMPS    FOR    HAND    OR    POWER 
AND    SPRAYING    MATERIALS. 

Catalogues  on  Application. 


ARTHUR  YATES  &  Co. 

Seed  Merchants  and  Growers, 

.  .  .      AUCKLAND,     N.Z. 


ADVER  nSEMENTS. 


The  FAMOUS  "  S.  &  C."  DROPHEAD 

Sewing  Machine 

WARRANTED    FOR    10   YEARS. 


£6  10s.  Od. 


Remarkable 
Value. 

Parts  and  Supplies  obtainable  all  over  the  World 


Remarkable 
Value. 


SMITH   &  CAUGHEY,  Ltd., 

Complete  House  Furnishers,  AUCKLAND. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


Attention 


Please ! 

Are    you     interested 

in   BEES   and 

BEE-KEEPING  ? 

Remember  we  are  the  Largest  Manufacturers  of  Beekeepers' 

Requisites   in    the   Southern    Hemisphere,   and    can    supply 

anything  you  require. 

The  following  is  a  list  of    some  of    our  manufactures  : 

Bee  Hives.     Bee  Frames. 
Honey   Extradors  (Ball  bearing). 
Honey  Tanks.       Uncapping  Cans. 

Patent  Cappings'  Reducers. 

COMB    FOUNDATION  and   all  kinds  of   Bee- 
keepers'   Appliances. 

All  further  particulars  to  be  seen  in  our  Fully  Illustrated  Catalogue. 

Send  us  a  Post  Card  and  we  will  send  you  our  Illustrated  Catalogue, 

Postage  Free. 

ITALIAN     AND     CYTRIAN     £IUEENS 

DELIVERED  IN  ANY  PART  OF  NLW  ZEALAND. 

Publishers  of  the  "AUSTRALASIAN    BEEKEEPER."  a  Monthly 

Journal  devoted  entirely  to  Bees  and  Beekeepers'   Interests.     Price,  5/-  per 

annum.      Sample  copy  free. 


PENDER  BROS.,  Ltd 

W.     MAITLAND,     N.S.W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


Published  Monthly.]  [Published  Monthly. 

THE 

New  Zealand  Farmer 

Stock  and  Station  Journal, 

With  which  is  incorporated  the 

N.Z.  FIELD  AND  POULTRY 

AND 

KENNEL  GAZETTE. 

IS  THE   BEST 

Illustrated    Farmer's   and    Country   Settler's   Journal 

PUBLISHED     IN     AUSTRALASIA. 


Every  apiarist  in  New  Zealand  who  desires  to  keep 
up-to-date  should  read  the   "Farmer." 

The  apiary  section  is  conducted  by  one  of  the  best 
known  experts  in  the  Dominion. 

Practical  articles  on  general  farming,  lime  fruit 
growing,  etc.,  are  the  features  of  the  paper,  in  addition  to 
a  wealth  of  beautiful  illustrations. 


ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION,  10/-  (Including  Postage). 
Single    Copies    One    Shilling. 


PRINTED     AND     PUBLISHED     BY 

The  Brett   Printing   &   Publishing   Co.,  Ltd., 

Shortland  and   Fort  Streets, 

.X^X  AUCKLAND. 


ADVERTISEMENTS . 


THE   SOUTH    BRITISH 

Insurance  Company^  Limiteil. 

Capital  £2,000,000 

Paid-up    Capital,    Reinsurance,    General 

Reserve    and     Accumulated     Funds 

amount  to  ...  .  ...  £600,000 


FIRE    DEPARTMENT 

Fire  risks  of  every  description  accepted  at  Lowest 
Current  Rates,  including-  damage  to  property 
caused  by  Bush  Fires  and  Lightning-. 

MARINE  DEPARTMENT 

Marine  risks  of  every  description  accepted  at  Lowest 
Current  Rates.  Wool  insured  from  Sheep's  back 
to  final  port  of  destination. 

ACCIDENT   DEPARTMENT 

The  following-  risks  are  accepted  at  Low^est  Current 
Rates,  viz.  :  Mortgagees'  Indemnity,  Employers' 
Liability,  Workers'  Compensation,  Ordinary  Acci- 
dent, Public  Risk,  Plate  Glass,  Burglary,  Fidelity 
Guarantee,  Administration  Bonds. 

The  South  British  Company's  "UP-TO-DATE" 
Policy,  combining  Accident  and  Sickness  Benefits,  is 
a  most  liberal  and  attractive  one. 

The  Company  is  noted  for  its  prompt  and  equit- 
able adjustment  of  losses. 

FARMERS! 

Remember  your  liability  under  the  Employers' 
Liability  and  Workers'  Compensation  Acts,  and  insure 
your  farm  hands  with  this  Company,  and  save  your- 
selves from  loss  arising  thereunder. 

Agents   in   all   Country  Towns   and   Districts. 
A.  S.  RUSSELL,  Manager      ...  ...         Auckland 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE    HOME    OF    SMEETON'S 
. .     FAMOUS  LOW  PRICES.     . . 

H.  M.  SMEETON,  Ltd., 

General  .. 
Providers, 

Queen     Street,     AUCKLAND. 


ADVERTISEMENTS, 


Headquarters  for  Bee- Keeping  Supplies  of  the  most  approved, 
reliable,  and  up-to-date  description. 


THE  ALLIANCE 
BOX  GO.^  LTD.^ 

Castle  street^  Dunedin. 


Manufacturers  of  the  Famous  "AlHance"  Bee  Hives,  Frames,  etc., 
and  Importers  of  all  Apiarian  requisites  and  appliances. 
AGENTS  THROUGHOUT  THE  DOMINION. 

Illustrated  catalogue  post  free  on  application. 

SPECIALITE.  The  New  Dove-Tailed  Hive  with  Hoffman 
Frames.  The  most  perfect  and  economical  Hive  in  the  World 
to-day  !  Thousands  in  use  throughout  the  United  States. 
Send  for  particulars. 

N.Z.  AGENTS  FOR  THE  A.  I.  ROOT  CO. 


Queens.  Queens. 

Leather  Colour  and  Cypro-Italians  (Golden). 


Untested  Queens 
Select  Untested  Queens 
Warranted  Queens 

Tested   Queens 

Select  Tested  Queens  ... 

The  Leather  Colour,  or  3-banded,  are  bred  at  my  Federal 
Apiary,  and  the  Cypro-Italian  are  bred  at  my  Rosaville 
Apiary.  These  apiaries  are  of  sufficient  distance  apart  to 
prevent  the  mingling  of  the  drones  of  the  different  strains. 


one 

three 

five 

ten 

...       5/- 

13/- 

20/- 

39/- 

...       6/- 

16/- 

25/- 

49/- 

...       6/- 

16/- 

25/- 

49/- 

...       8/- 

22/- 

35/- 

65/- 

...     15/- 

42/- 

65/- 

M.  ARMSTRONG, 

Rosaville  Apiary.    Post  address,  P.O.  West  Maitland. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


Mackay's 

/.     SEEDS,   PLANT5,     /. 
BULBS   AND    FLOWERS 

ARE    ALWAYS    RELIABLE. 


NEW  VEGETABLE  SEEDS.  NEW 
FLOWER  SEEDS.  SEED  POTATOES. 
NEW  FARM  SEEDS.  MANURES. 
^     NURSERY  STOCK  OF  EVERY    ^ 

:  :       DESCRIPTION.     :  : 

.  .  .  AGENT    FOR  .  .  . 

LIPPIATT'S    ROSES, 

PRATT'S  POULTRY  FOOD.       PRATT'S 

ANIMAL    REGULATOR.         SPECIAL    PARROT 

FOOD.        BIRD  SEEDS. 

0      a       0 

Everything  for  the  Garden  and  Farm, 

At   GILBERT  J.  MACKAY'S, 

SEEDSMAN    AND    FLORIST, 

106,  QUEEN  STREET,  AUCKLAND. 

Opposite  Bank  N.Z.  new  premises. 

New  Catalogue  just  issued,   post  free  on   application. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


If  you  have 

BEES  WAX 


TO  SELL, 

.  .  Write  to  .  . 


Sharland  &  Co.,  Ltd., 

Lome    Street,    Auckland.  ( 


WE  ARE  CASH   BUYERS   OF 

BEESWAX 

IN  ANY  QUANTITIES. 

KENDERDINE  &  KIRKUP, 

SALE  STREET,  AUCKLAND. 

JOHN     REID    &    CO. 

EXPORTERS  OF   .   .   . 
NEW  ZEALAND  PRODUCE, 

43  &  45,  Fort    Street,    Auckland. 

We    Export     BEESWAX.    Wool.    Timber.    Gum.  Fungus.    Maize.    OiU. 
Limejuice,    Whalebone.    Bark,    &c. 


ESTABLISHED  41    YEARS. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


HONEY  TINS. 

Having  installed  a  most  up-to-date  Automatic  Can-making 
Plant,  we  can  supply  the  above  m  any  sizes  at  Bedrock  Prices. 
We  now  make  the  2-lb.  Honey  Tins  with  Double  Seamed 
ends  and  no  Solder  is  used  in  the  making  up  of  these.  This 
ensures  the  tin  keepmg  bright  and  clean. 

WRITE    FOR   PRICES. 


Alexander   Harvey    &    Sons, 

Manufacturers  of  PLAIN  and  DECORATED  TINS  of 
every  description  for  Fruit,  Honey,  Jam,  Fish,  Butter, 
T#  Spice,  Tea,  Coffee,  Baking  Powder,  &c.  ^ 

ALBERT   STREET,  AUCKLAND. 


A.  J.  ENTRICAN  ^  CO., 

LIMITED, 

Custom  and  Gore  AUCKLAND, 

Streets, 

Wholesale  Grocers 
and  Confectioners . . 


Importers    and    General    Merchants. 

Agents  for  Trapp's   Honey.     Sole   Agents  for    Hutchison's   and    Hobb's 
White  Clover  Honey. 

N.B. — We    are    Cash    Buyers    of    Honey   and    Beeswax    in    any 
quantity.     Correspondence  invited.     Submit  Sample  when  writing. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


A  WORD  TO  -BEEKEEPERS  ! 

Do    you    want    to    double    the    output    from    your 
Apiary  ?  If    so,    you    must    have 

GOOD  ITALIAN  QUEENS 

I  supply  none   but  the    VERY    BEST, 
and  the  Prices  are  right, 

Untested,  4/-  each.       Ten  for  35/-.       Twenty   for  60/-. 
Tested,  7/6  each.  Three  for  20/-.    Select  Tested,  12/  6  each. 

Write  for  Catalogue  and  further  particulars. 


-•se  A.  J.  D'ARCY,  ^^ 

20.   LINTON  ST.,    PALMERSTON     NORTH. 

W.  ABRAM  &  SON. 

The   First   Italian   Bee    Farm   in   Australia. 

ESTABLISHED   1881. 

Breeders  of  Italian  Queens  of  various  Strains  their  Speciality.      Foundation 
and  all  other  Bee  goods  supplied.       Price  List  on  Application,  free. 

W.  ABRAM  &  SON, 

The  Italian   Bee  Farm,  BEE  CROFT,  Near  Sydney, 
New    South   Wales. 


KEEP  BEES 


THAT  WILL  KEEP  YOU  !  !  ! 
I  CAN  HELP  YOU  TO  GET 
THEM. 


Send  for  my  price  list  of  Queens  by  post ;  it's 
mailed  to  you  free,  on  receipt  of  your  address. 

R.    STEWART,     Crookston,  Otago, 
NEW  ZEALAND. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


The 


New  Zealand 
Express  Co., 


CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


ESTABLISHED  1867. 

Have  you  Bees  you  want  forwarded  ? 

If  you  have  hives  of  bees  yuu  want  forwarded  you  canned  do  better 
than  employ  us.  We'll  collect  them,  or,  if  more  convenient,  they 
may  be  consigned  to  us.  Every  care  will  be  given  to  them  while  in 
our  hands,  and  we'll  see  to  their  getting  to  their  destination  in  the 
safest  and  speediest  manner.  Read  what  a  constant  client  says. 
We  can  satisfy  you  equally  well. 

Epsom. 
Tothe  Manager  N.Z.  Express  Co.,  Auckland.— Dear  Sir,— I  have  great 
pleasure  in  informing  you  that  out  of  the  large  number  of  colonies  of  bees, 
and  coops  of  Homing  Pigeons  sent  bj'  me  through  your  Company  to  all 
parts  of  New  Zealand  during  the  past  number  of  years,  not  one  mishap  has 
occurred,  which  speaks  well  for  the  care  taken  by  yourself  and  your  agents- 

Yours  truly,  I.  Hopkins. 

Write  for  particulars  of  our  service. 


THE    N.Z.    EXPRESS    COMPANY,    LIMITED, 

Carriers.  Customs,  and  Express  Forwarding  Agents. 
Offices  :— Auckland,  Wellington,  Christchurch,   Dunedin,   Inver- 
cargill,  Gore,  Oamaru,  Timaru,  Lyttelton,  Palmerston  North,  New 
Plymouth,  and  Wanganui.     And  lOO  Agencies  in  other  Towns. 


Instructions  for  packing  &  forwarding  Bees,  by  Government  Expert. 

In  packing  hives  of  Bees  for  transit,  first  of  all  see  that  the  frames 
of  combs  are  well  secured  and  the  proper  distance  apart.  Hoffman 
Self  Spacing  Frames,  and  old  tough  combs  are  the  most  suitable. 
Next  see  that  the  hive  is  well  ventilated  both  at  top  and  bottom — 
spaces  of  at  least  six  inches  square  covered  with  wire  gauze  i6 
meshes  to  the  lineal  inch — should  be  provided  in  ihe  temporary 
bottom  board  and  cover.  Tie  a  piece  of  sponge  to  the  lop  wire 
gauze  and  paste  instructions  on  the  hive  to  wet  the  sponge  once  a 
day  with  clean  water.  Don't  put  in  any  brood,  or  overcrowd  with 
bees,  put  on  a  good  readable  address,  and  communicate  with  your 
nearest  N.Z.  Express  Co.  Office.